《A devil may cry fanfic》 1 Proluge her point of view I don''t really remember where I was told were we were going. I remember getting into the car. And what happened before that everything else seems like a blur. . . . {a scene playing out of some couple screaming but the voices are replaced with the sound of static from an old tv as well as a blacked out line hastily scribbled by what looks to be something a child would draw over the couples eyes giving a somewhat disturbing tone to the scenes this goes on for a while before a young teen in a wheelchair is hit in the head a few times} . . . We drove for what felt like hours but I had no idea of how long it had actually beenpossibly from shock or maybe because I had blacked out in the chair. If they bothered to ask which they didn''t I was going to play it off as I had decided to take a nap. We were in a city to me this seemed odd due to the fact we had lived in a suburb but I had no intention of asking any questions at that time. I was told to get out of the car and wait while they parked I didn''t question it I just did it. *a ramp is lowered and the teen leaves the car and parks outside a shop* {the shop has stairs in front so she can''t wait inside it''s also in a somewhat shady alleyway there just so happens to be a garbage can next to where she parked it smelled of an odd mix of beer and pizza by this point the car had gotten the ramp back in and closed its door and had speed off as if on cue it starts raining hard} . . . *the door to the shop opened and a tall man with white hair and a red leather jacket came out he had pale blue eyes and was staring at the girl* . . . "Some assholes they were" *the man seemed taken aback* "Are you here to kill me?" *the girl looks at him and laughs* "You think I even could with this body?"(she''s always used humor as her defense mechanism whenever she''s scared or nervous and to be honest she thought he was handsome) *the two were in a awkward silence for a few minutes* "I hate to bother you but can I come inside this thing doesn''t work in the rain" *the man picked her up princess style and carried her in and placed her on a couch only to go back for her chair* {the girl mentality panics because that''s her only way of moving around and she doesn''t believe anyone could lift it on their own it says a decent hundred something to her surprise her carried it in with one hand}(holy shit is he superman?) *he chuckles at her stunned expression he hasn''t seen anyone do that in a while* "my names Dante what''s yours princess?" *her face turns as red as a tomato she stutters it out since no guys ever hit on her she thinks he''s flirting which he might be* "l-l-lily" [this is a low key reference to lily being considered a name for pure and innocent while he''s a half demon] *he smiles at her adorable reaction but then goes serious* "mind if you tell me your story?" *she told him what she had just been through and why she was now with him and ends up crying and falling asleep he held her as she cried her eyes out* "Sleep well princess..." I don''t know if anyone is reading this but let me know what you think or if you have any suggestions This is my first fanfic. 2 Proluge his point of view It was another one of those days the kinda day where no one drops by weather it''s for a job or for personal reasons. Usually if Patty isn''t around and there''s no job for me to do the girls will be on me for all the debt I''ve racked up with them over the years, or they''ll be calling me a lazy good for nothing man who''s drowning in debts with no chance of getting a girlfriend...for some odd reason all the women I''ve ever met always have tried to ether kill me at our first meeting or just flat out reject me, I''m not sure if it''s because they are afraid of what they could be getting themselves into or weather it''s from whatever they''ve heard about me in this crappy city. If I could ever land a chick I''d probably end up marrying her. *I look at the time on the radio I bought that I threw on top of my broken jukebox it was 5 pm* "God today was boring" *I got up and left since I suck at cooking I always end up dropping by the dinner nearby whenever I''m hungry,I walked there it wasn''t to far probably two or three streets from my place.* I don''t really have a reason to pay attention to these things so I couldn''t care less about how far I''m going by foot lady ended up confiscating my car til I get another few gigs to pay her for the debts. Morison hasn''t dropped by with a job for me lately or the girls so I have no clue when I''ll get my ride back.*I walked into the dinner and ended up eating pizza and drinking beer til they kicked me out*,I can still get hangovers but it takes a lot to actually get drunk, unless I drink a dozen tons of vodka I don''t even feel it. And even then it''s pretty weak, *I got home and walked in, I sighed I don''t know why but I didn''t feel like turning in yet I had no idea what time it was nor did I give a #%*. so I sat at my desk and tried shorting through my mail hopping to find a gig buried in there somewhere.* "lady lucks never liked me anyway." I said tossing the papers to the floor littering it with more cheap magazines and ads for crap I don''t need.*"the hell?"*its raining ridiculously hard outside,just like the time I lost someone important to me...and there''s someone sitting out there in this crap weather* I can''t just ignore this so I decided to go check on this person they ether are a demon for sitting out in this crappy weather by choice or they need help...*when I walked outside I was kinda stunned she looked like a really expensive doll or maybe even a angel,she was cute but not in that sexy sense that the girls I knew had something about her I''m not even sure myself made me fall for her atglance, I was about to reach out and try to touch her to see if she was alive and to my surprise she spoke.* "Some assholes they were." *I was taken aback I hadn''t actually expected her to speak and I''ve never encountered a angel before, but if I was to go which at this point in my life I thought it was next to impossible I''ve been stabbed with my own sword many times and even shot in the head several times. If I was to be killed by a angel I figured I''d take it willingly whatever I did to make a angel upset enough to do something like that I probably deserved what''s coming to me.* "Are you hear to kill me?" *I asked her kinda expecting the worst,but instead she laughed* (oh god she''s cute and she''s looking right at me to) "You think I even could with this body?" *I wasn''t sure what to say to that it sounded like a bad joke but I couldn''t laugh it off she seemed at a low point right now in her life. We shorta just stayed there for a minute or two. She was the first to break the silence.* "I hate to bother you but can I come inside this thing doesn''t work in the rain." *I picked her up like a princess I didn''t really think of what I was doing until I was already holding her she was blushing like crazy, I put her on my couch and went back for her chair. I carried it in with one arm it wasn''t heavy she probably weighed as much as a feather compared to this though, she looked so surprised when I brought it in I couldn''t help but laugh a little. it had been a long time since people actually seemed surprised about anything I did in this city. I set her chair down and walked over to where she was sitting and sat down next to her.* "my names Dante what''s yours princess?" I didn''t wanna call her lady because last time I asked for a name from a chick with dark hair and just used some casual thing I thought of on the spot she kept it as her name, so I can''t really use that one anymore and I couldn''t think of anything else that would have worked at the time. "l-l-lily" *I smiled at her cute reaction* (Sheshe seemed like a sweetheart.) But now I figured I''d try to get to the point this sweetheart was here for a reason, I had to be serious about this though something had to have happened to this helpless cutie to bring her to my door in the pouring rain. So I asked her.* "Mind if you tell me your story?" Hi me again this ones long sorry I''m going to try to split up Dante''s point of view prologue into two parts. I don''t even know if anyone''s reading this but let me know what you think or how I can improve. 3 His point of view part 2 *as she had cried her heart out all I could do was hold her I was probably visibly pissed thankfully she couldn''t see while I was holding her and stroking her hair in hopes to soothe her. She eventually cried herself to sleep in my arms.* "Sleep well princess..." {my rooms upstairs and so is the bathroom that''s in the room next to it across the hall} *I carried her upstairs and laid her in my bed and tucked her in I was about to go back downstairs and crash on the couch when I realized what she had told me earlier about her getting hit in the head a couple of times, I figured I should look after her I don''t know what to do for anyone that has had a concussion. If worse came to worse I could call lady or trish...sure they''d be pissed getting a call in the middle of the night but I''d rather take a ass kicking then let anymore problems drag her down any further.* I got a chair and brought it upstairs I set it down and watched over her for the night.* {not sleeping won''t kill me doubt anything can}*she woke up once around midnight she ended up puking only to blackout again I of course panicked and called trish after lily had blacked out on me after pukeing* Trish:*yawns* "Dante this better be a emergency it''s midnight...if it''s another chick your trying to pic-" Dante:"trish nows not the time! It is a emergency shit what do I do if a human has a concussion?" Trish:"Jesus how the hell am I supposed to know I''m a demon to Didja call lady?" Dante:"mm no I''m panicking and you were the first name I clicked" Trish:"alright alright just calm down I''ll call her for you she''d probably be less cranky if I do it anyway I''ll be right back" *she hangs up* Dante:shit shit shit*while I waited for trish to call me back I tried to clean up the vomit* *about three minutes later trish called him back he picked it up immediately* Trish :"one dam that''s a new record two you can ether take them to the ER or just let the person sleep it off" Dante:"is this something that can kill humans?" Trish:"nah most they''ll do there is give u pain killers and overcharge ya...question did Patty get hurt?" Dante:"no it''s not her"." Trish:"then why you freakin out just ditch the person." Dante:"that no I don''t do that I don''t ditch people that need help." Trish:"...fine whatever just go back to bed your paranoid." *she hung up on him* {for the rest of the night he watched after lily didn''t sleep at all nothing else happened.} 4 Character bio lily Age: 16 when the story starts. She''s a year older then the Patty kid they keep mentioning. In this AU sparda was 2,000 years old when he met Eva. [I''m taking the ages from the anime due to the fact that I''m gonna give the heroine and Dante a bit of age gap, because I don''t really know how old he is due to pretty much unkillable demon genes,I also don''t have any idea if it''s possible for them to die from old age.] She''s currently wheelchair bound when the story starts, and can''t due much of anything on her own. She''s also the sickly type when it starts if you need references for this just think of nunally from code geass or lemrina from aldnoah zero. [forgive me if I spelled those names incorrectly due to the references for how to picture her I had her be called princess for this reason.] I will eventually make her OP, to somewhat match her significant other potentially even being much powerful then him. But this will have a downside to it for herself not so much others. This is more or less attempting to takeover for him while he''s in hell for a while. The age gap compared to his parents is ten years apart instead of hundreds of years apart or maybe five years apart depending on how this goes.[again idk his cannon age and lady looks like she''s aging backwards even though she''s a human like what even] [over powered = OP it''s slang I''ve picked up from friends] 5 Her point of view *I woke up* to my surprise it wasn''t my bed and he was still there. I half thought it had been a bad dream what happened to me before but it clearly wasn''t because that guy was still there.(god he''s cute) "Hey sleeping beauty your awake" *I blushed yet again* "Yes" *I laughed awkwardly at that I wasn''t sure how to respond* {I had realized I was still wearing the same clothes I had from yesterday the flashbacks flew into my mind and I felt sick.I wasn''t going to throw up in front of him though so I held it back and ignored my stomach} [due to the sake of making my readers suffer through daily routines for ether party time skip] {my sense of time is shit lets be real here,time had never been valuable to me so I hardly ever know what time it is. I was eating breakfast with this guy at a dinner that was about a short walk away. This place definitely wasn''t a suburb I lived in a suburb before I was ditched yesterday but it didn''t look anything like the place I was before or the city area that was nearby were I attended a couple of conventions and scouted a couple colleges.} (well I can forget about school there''s a plus I always hated school...I could pursue my dream of being a housewife oh fuck don''t go there brain.) *I blushed awkwardly at my thought while eating pancakes he laughed* (Even his laughs sexy) *I continued to blush* "I guess we''re roommates from now on sweetheart" *I continued to blush* (Wait a minute why? Stop for a minute of thinking of love. Kindness is useally because someone wants something in return this world is damed there''s no longer such a thing as a good sumatriptan.) {I was about to inquire what this guy mentioned but a lady on roller skates came by,she might of been a friend for all I knew she had taken a order from a guy behind us I might be over thinking things again.} Waitress:"is she your daughter?" lily:"mam if I could flip the bird I would right now." Waitress:"oh god I''m sorry your just so...petite compared to the other two"*she laughed nervously and skated away* Dante:"if deadpool was a chick you''d definitely get the role your feisty as heck" lily:"oh no I''m just very blunt and I can''t really hide what I mean well." (haha lol no I can I''m just messing with you) "Mind if I ask you something Dante?" Dante:"shoot" lily:"what do you mean by roommates?...I''ve only got a 20 to my name right now and you don''t have to take care of me if you don''t want to." Dante:"sweetheart I don''t feel safe leaving you with anyone else in this city. Unfortunately your a sitting duck." (mmm he is kind but I don''t feel comfortable dragging him down with all my health problems and him having to pretty much do everything for me as it is.) lily:"I understand but I know I''m just a burden" *I couldn''t help but lower my head as I said this it was drilled into my head since I was young. It was like a reflex while telling him this. I truly did feel shity for simply just existing I felt a hand on my shoulder* Dante:"listen sweetheart they aren''t here anymore and none of this is your fault don''t blame yourself for things that are out, of your control and don''t go blaming yourself for other people''s mistakes." *I bit my cheek to keep myself from tearing up at his kindness I did it in a way so he couldn''t tell and not to look weird in front of him.* {it was quite I felt the need to change the subject to something anything else.} (Were the hell is this city?) {I mentally thanked myself for my random thought which also happened to be relatively important to my current situation} lily:"were am I by the way?" Dante:*he told her the city* [I forgot the city''s name if someone can tell me I''ll edit it] lily:"wow I''m far from home" (It''s insane I''m this far from home they must''ve broke a lot of speeding laws) Dante:"if you need anything I''m probably gonna need a address I can''t really buy you much right now other then food." lily:"that''s all the more concerning for me to have you take care of me." Dante:"don''t worry so much" lily:"what would you do with the address though it''s unlikely they will fork over my things to you since they''ve never met you, you can''t say your a friend of mine and you don''t look like most of our relatives." Dante:*in a tone only she could hear* "...I''ll break in...." lily:"alright best revenge without causing any real harm other then glass or a door or two." Dante:"your right on that part." lily:"...your the real savage out of the both of us for even suggesting this though" *shes writing a small list for him of the information he requested and her belongings down for him* Dante: "it''s probably less dangerous then my line of work for most." *she looks at him confused on what he means she handed him a small list with things she needs and information he requested but then she realized she wrote it on her phone* Dante:"I''ll text it to myself and give you my number then." *he''s typing something quickly and hands it back to her* lily:"I''m surprised they haven''t cut off service yet" Dante:..."that''ll be a problem when they do though...motive for work I guess" lily:"...concerning me more much" Dante:"you worry a little to much though shorty" lily:"haha very funny hot shot" *they left after he threw some crumbled wads of cash on the table and went home he yet again had to carry the chair in when they went back though* 6 The power awakens {after he set her back in her chair someone came in her eyes were different then eachother and she was dressed kinda slutty to my standards but I don''t have the right to judge anyone anymore} Lady:"Dante I got your lady ass a- who''s this?" *she smiled at me but I can tell it''s fake* lily:"I''m his roommate now" Lady:"your uh pretty young?" *she trailed off since seeing someone disabled in this city is unheard of due to the weak getting easily picked off by demons even well ambled the bodied people if they are humans are useally screwed to but if one can run and one can''t the runner has a better shot from a demon* Dante:"can I get that ride back after?" Lady: "yeah yeah sure..." *shes still starring at Lily like she''s a UFO or something* Dante:"lady don''t be rude to her" *he picked up his rebellion which got a soft daaam from lily* Lady:*kinda dropped a few papers at his remark* Dante:"do me a favor and watch her while I''m out" Lady:"yeah ok..." *he left to kill some demons* Lily:"...have you never seen someone in my situation or something?" Lady :"yup...." lily:"k well this is super awkward wanna watch anime or something?" Lady:"I have no idea what that even is" Lily:"first me now anime this place is weird as hell" Lady: "kinda is like that technically because demons" *it was now her turn to be dumbfounded by the woman''s statement. which then turned into a intense barrage of questions because she''s a otaku. lady was confused as fuck so she just blinked and stared at her more lily was hecka pissed she couldn''t learn more about supernatural happenings. so she decided to watch anime on Dante''s Netflix account while lady awkwardly joined in still confused as hell. afterward she had apparently finished a full on series out of ether whim or paranoia she decided to write down the anime time date and year in her phone. she was in turn filled with mass knowledge of a entire planet and all living things and exactly how every life will play out from start to end that are currently living there...* Lily:*the face of someone that had ether just got a really effective pain killer or a terrified baby deer* Lady:..."uhh" *thud* lily:*yelps* {a fuckin death note fell out of nowhere in to her lap} Lily:..."mother fu-" [that meme we will be right back! Haha hope someone gets this joke] 7 The tes ~somewhere far from there~ *my head flared in intense pain just like when I was a child all those years ago in that hospital... I laughed a mad mans laugh* "The games begun...." . . . ~back to the shop~ {this is definitely not ok I know to much...and I have a death note...a fuckin death note*I bite my finger* this is bad I can''t quit anime it''s the only joy I have currently anyway...then it hit me I can use this ability to find a way to fix my body not the book but the ability if it works the way I think it does should I risk it? I mean I currently have billions of tiny life''s running out through the back of my mind...does it reset every time? Or does it continue? Being the woman I was now I couldn''t just ignore the chance to be able to live...and I mean live not just surviving but living being a doll hadn''t gotten me much for these sixteen years of life. And If I had all this knowledge and a body that worked could I be less of a burden on Dante?...could I make myself somehow a little more worthy of maybe just maybe being his girlfriend? Love...that''s all I''ve ever wanted I want that emotion I want to love and be loved....if one person just one single person loved me and truly loved me then I''d finally be happy...} Lily:"...fuck it" Lady:"wow I didn''t know your kind coul- I''ll shut up" Lily:(hang on this might not even work...should I test it but if I do I can''t go to heaven or hell I''d be stuck in purgatory forever...no I''m not going to the next thing I get I''ll test but not this. And I can''t just test it on someone that''s cruel and crazy just look what happened to light) *I drove to the desk and put it on dantes desk for now* (I''ll have to hide it somewhere later when she''s not here.) *I drove back to my spot and put on a different anime. Thistime it was fate zero. And yet again the same thing happened after she typed the stuff in. Her head was filled with a vast amount of knowledge about all living things and how they''re life''s would play out from start to end. But now instead of one planet with that much knowledge in her head there was two this time a box landed on her lap earning a pained yelp. Lady rushed over to her this time because she actually saw the object that landed into her lap it wasn''t less obvious like the notebook had been it was a small box made of wood or something looked like a tiny treasure chest.* Lady: "are you ok? where the hell did that fall from?" *lady scanned the area while holding a gun making sure no unwanted guests had arrived* Lily:"I''m fine just stings a little probably just get a bruise...hey wanna play a game?" Lady:"sure why not" Lily:"great let''s play with witchcraft in the kitchen." Lady:"wtf...." *so lady helped her set up a god dang summoning circle in Dante''s kitchen.lady lowered his debt mentality by 100 cuz she felt bad for ruining the place. Dante''s debt was now at a solid 9 grand. Oh and once the summoning was complete she got a lancer guy from fate zero I can''t spell his name I''m sorry* Lady:*points her gun at the guy that Magically appeared*"wtf is he?" Lancer:*took a fighting stance* Lily:..."easy buddy I summoned you but the holy war isn''t actually in this world" Lancer:..."alright then I''m not actually needed unless my master is making preparations for the holy war?" Lily: if you want the wish take it but it''s not in this world I did this to test something" Lancer :"even if it was here it seems like a waste for you to just ignore it seeing your condition" Lily:"yeah but I know exactly how that thing works when a wish gets granted so no my conscious won''t allow that" Lancer:"alright farewell" *the man turned into that glowing dust thing and disappeared* Lady:...."what the actual fu-" [we will be right back again] 8 Close in counter {lady ended up leaving saying "nope fuck it I''m done bye" but this put lily in a bad spot because she was a sitting duck who was defenseless in a city with demons. And demons weren''t Dante''s biggest fan...} lily{my eyes burned I had just sat myself two full series in a day. It was dark now and Dante wasn''t back yet maybe he really did intend to break and enter to get my belongings back for me...or if he was killing demons maybe they really did exist...} *her nose started to bleed a little bit* (Could this power kill me if I use it to much?) "No it can''t queenie" *I jerked my head to the left a little to quickly* {it hurt like hell there was no one there though it creeped me out I swore I heard a mans voice. Had the affects of mass knowledge already started to take effect or was it really someone else. My thoughts were interrupted by the door being thrown open and a demon coming in} lily:*screams* {my scream didn''t sound like my own though it sounded like that iresvul girls from the show I just finished I didn''t have time to think. Thankfully it looked confused by my appearance just like lady had been earlier so I was about to drive into the kitchen and lock myself in and hope it didn''t kill me. But that in turn was interrupted the demon looked behind itself to its right. Was it blind or was it no longer after me. Then there was a gunshot the demons head turned into bloody slush} *it fell to the floor* {behind the demon corpse was a girl close to my age by the looks of it...well I''m guessing she''s wearing a pink Lolita type dress that was probably all pink before she got that big blood splatter on it. It had a bunch of frilly ribbons to her hair matched the dress with a pink ribbons on both sides of her hair one had blood on it other remained unscathed. She was wearing pink ballerina flats and had a pink ribboned purse she placed the bloodied knife back inside and rushed over to me.} Patty: "oh my god are you ok?" lily:*I simply nodded* {she was clearly a girly girl and quite frankly I couldn''t tell weather I hated the women dressed slutty or the over feminine type more. To put it plainly this girl looked like a living Barbie while the other type of women I''ve met in this city seem rude to my current circumstances. The man who had shot the demon had a mustache and looked like a average business man or maybe even your everyday single parent type he didn''t seem to stick out much but unsurprisingly he also reacted to me by staring at me like a UFO. Just like the woman with the two different colored eyes had before. Before I knew it the living Barbie hugged me clearly ether not being rude or not being emotionally stable enough to judge me based on appearances.} *I hugged her back in the type that can''t reject any form of affection even if it''s not the time for it.* Patty: "where''s Dante we came by to check on him,well I can''t leave him alone for more then a week because he won''t clean up after himself." lily:*I sighed* he''s out on a job I''d prefer if you didn''t bad mouth him though. (...back off Barbie) {she thought to herself.} Patty: "oh ok I think Morrison was gonna give him another job that''s why he came with me." lily: nice to meet you then *I faked a smile at the man still standing in the doorway staring at me.* Patty: "oh shoot I''m sorry my names Patty what''s yours?" lily: "lily, thank you for saving my helpless ass." Patty:"...oh no problem" *she laughs nervously* Patty : "wanna play some games or something while we wait for him to come back? Honestly it''s a frist for me to see someone my age in here but I''m kinda guessing..." Lily: "I get that a lot...due to some circumstances I''m on the smaller side. I don''t really have any idea where any games would be though." Patty:"...then we can watch tv!" *she smiles at me innocently* Lily:(you know you act more childish then I ever do what is up with this girl? Oh the book...) *I discreetly slipped the death note into my purse* {Meanwhile Patty fiddled with Dante''s tv. Morison seemed to be cleaning up the demon corpse by the front door. Happy thoughts I reminded myself they could be close with him I need to play nice.} Patty and I watched some tv, it was terrible I didn''t like real housewives or kardashins. I would have preferred breakfast club over this garbage if I had to play the typical teen cards. That was a great movie. (Hey it''s me again...idk if anyone is actually reading this though let me know what if you think in the comments I put the first three chapters on wattpad to try and low key advertise because I don''t have money to pay for advertising I used a free option. I didn''t get any message when I signed up that I couldn''t do that on ether so I did. If I can''t someone tell me cuz idk what I''m doing I''m a newbie at writing stuff.) 9 Warehouse Dante''s point of view {I ended up having to go to a abandoned warehouse for this one safe to say this setting wasn''t the norm for me, usually demons pull things like this in a certain month just to be ether funny or a crappy attempt for publicity. Also the 13th yeah for some reason that shit gives you more street cred amongst other demons. To be honest I think it''s hella cringey. I walked in pointing ebony and ivory at the entrance I didn''t know where the hell this thing was or what it looked like.} *from his blind spot it attacked him stabbing its claws through his back all the way through he ran straight til the claw came out and shot it in the head* {this isn''t right I thought. It''s not dead. Then I realized it was immensely deformed where I thought it''s head should have been was actually it''s leg. It''s ribs where sticking outside it''s body and it was limping towards me it was facing upside down like the chick form the ring. I gagged everything that was supposed to be inside was outside on this thing, it didn''t resemble ether a demon or a human at this point.} *it tried to lunge at him again this time he aimed correctly at its head. it died instantly but those red flying things all swarmed him after he killed it.* {shit poor thing was a trap,Christ this is messed up, I ended up killing all those things it wasn''t to hard they were the easy kind of demons I thought it was weird though ether the deformed mess was the leader or all of those lesser demons were someone''s past time. Maybe they had infested that place thinking it was safe since there weren''t many people around the area,oh that last one seemed the most likely. I should have realized that from the start. I had saved the world at least a few times so maybe I''m just expecting to much out of these things now I thought it was weird there hadn''t been any real challenges lately maybe I''ll get some later on. I went home and lily drove right up to me clearly panicked about all the blood. She looked like she was about to cry.} Dante:"hey calm down it''s not mine" lily:*I hugged his leg since I was to short to actually reach him at this point*"I''m just glad your o-ok"*she sobbed a bit* Patty:..."get a room" Dante:..."way to ruin the moment" lily:(I will get stronger and I won''t let you talk to him that way...) Morison:"I got another job this ones a bit of a mess though..." Dante: "k I''ll take it" Morison:"don''t you useally ask for details or pay or something?" Dante:"it''s not just me I have to look out for anymore can''t be fussy" *she blushed a bit* {she''s adorable} Patty:"hey Dante your house doesn''t look that messy for once...are you" *I threw a magazine at her* Patty:"jeez I was just asking if you were sick or something" Dante:"no I don''t get sick" Patty: "lucky" lily:(oh you do have a brain Barbie that''s the smartestthing you said all day...oh yeah it''s night I take it back.) Dante:"you guys mind crashing here for the night with lily I gotta do something..." lily :"I don''t recommend it while they are home..." Dante:"oknever mind but someone''s watching you tomorrow,Morison put the job on hold til the night" Morison:"now what happened to not complaining?" Dante:"she can''t live in the same cloths forever man" lily:(with the anime diary I can manage eventually I just need to do a months worth of bingeing without collapsing.I goofed I named it a weeby name but I''m keeping it because references.) "You have a point but don''t get hurt or arrested..." {she''s shaking a bit out of fear of something happening to him,she doesn''t know he''s unkillable yet} Dante:"don''t worry so much it''ll be a cakewalk" Patty:"he''s covered in gore and you think he''s in danger for a bust in your crazy" lily:"...you don''t know what I''ve been through I''ve got a right to be a paranoid little shit" Patty:"mini lady much" Dante:...*was picking gore off himself to form a gore snowball thing he threw it at pattys unscathed side that didn''t have gore on it yet* Patty:"heeey" Morison:"...is this the second coming of sparda and Eva or something?" Dante:*threw another gore snowball at him* lily:"I have no idea what you mean by that but thank you for defending my honor" {she''s blushing as she said that to Dante} Dante:*can''t tell he''s also blushing cuz his face had blood on it* "Yeah no problem..." *patty basically got dragged out by Morison to let the to go to bed but they didn''t get busy Dante''s worried he''d kill her if he slept with her due to how physically weak and helpless she is,plus he hadn''t actually asked her to be his girlfriend yet sooo yup.* [anyone watch future diary welp essentially that''s what she has but it''s the one punch man of that. Dante takes over."to the people reading this thank you, VERGIL SUCK IT I HAVR A WIFEFU AND YOU DON''T*drops mic* Author chan laughs] 10 Some fluff and breakin {I''ve only been living with you for two days....and we''re sharing a bed we didn''t do anything but still I''m mentally fangirling at this, I get that you don''t have any other beds in the house but I wasn''t gonna let you sleep on the couch...I haven''t so much as held hands yet but god dam this is making me swoon.} *dante rolled over and held her basically spooning her he''s pretending to be asleep* {she could feel his muscles against her back and his arm was warped around her also muscular...} Lily:{I''m in heaven holy shit...that same night she had the best sleep of her life she felt happy and safe,it had been to long for her to remember the last time she felt ether of those things.} ~the next morning after routine stuff~ {Dante left to get her stuff back from her house fully armed in the event they tried to fight him. He left trish with lily he drove there in a red mustang.} [whatever his car was in the anime I''m sorry I don''t know car stuff] . . . {a young teen in a hoodie can be seen picking a locked house while a taller muscular man can be seen wearing sunglasses and keeping watch for him.} Karma: I still don''t get why we have to do this... senza nome:...shut your trap or I''ll shut it for you [ironicly the only one here with a last name] *the door clicks* Karma: I''m done let''s scat *a small portal the size of a door appeared and the to walk inside and it disappears just as quickly as it had appeared* . . . {I drove up to the place and tried the door to my surprise it was unlocked must''ve been a trusting neighborhood. I entered and herd a small dog start to yipe at me.} Dante:"happy wife happy life...wait I gotta ask her out first" *I ended up snagging a suitcase and packed it with her stuff mostly clothes and a couple electronics and chargers* {it bothered me that most of her clothes were all long sleeves and pants...she had scars on her arms and I got the feeling they weren''t from those assholes that ditched her.} (She''s taking it out on herself) {the thought upset me she hadn''t done anything to deserve all the shit she''d suffered through. No one deserves any of that ever. I packed up the things and got her dog and it''s things after that I left with everything in the car. I started to drive back to my place.} lily:....*I was basically stareing at the screen as a show ended I was having a nose bleed and I let a tear run down my check I went to wipe it away...* (Mother of shit this is blood...) {After sitting through two full series and a movie none were related to one another I guess I shouldn''t binge but now I needed to try weather I could change my body based on this whole power thing...it didn''t help that I wasn''t alone but thankfully his friend wasn''t in the room} (Ether the madness is gonna make me think I can do this and I break both my legs for no reason or it works...please be the second one) {I decided that it would be best to close my eyes if this didn''t work so I don''t damage them for good If I fell the wrong way, I tried to think of whatever my ideal me would look like with all the random scattered anime parts I had in my mind...yeah that might make me weird. So I settled on something that I thought looked normal.} *her somewhat brownish hair turned jet black and she got a bust that would rival lady''s just enough to annoy her not to much but just enough to irk someone,kinda as payback from people staring at her like a UFO. Her rear also rivaled both the girls. She stood up looking like a baby deer in the process as she wobbled trying to get her footing. When she opened her eyes they reviled a purple color. She smiled at her achievement she was standing. Trish happened to walk in from the kitchen and saw her wobble standing.* Trish:0-0"HOLY SHIT Clara stood up" Lily:*screams and falls to the ground with a thud* [I''ll work on more but I felt like this was a good stopping point,guys I need to name the puppy give me some names in the comments.] 11 Character bio part 2 Name lily: Appearance jet black hair pretty much v''s hair purple eyes and pretty pale. Power anime diary: writes date time and year after finishing a anime gets a power downside infinite knowledge of each planet she gets a power from for every show one worlds worth of infinite knowledge is put in her head that she can never turn off. this can be dulled out like white noise if she has someone to love and for them to love her back it''s still there but much less overwhelming without love. Basically she''s a goddess after a few finished series due to the knowledge factor.unlimited amounts of power to absorb through her diary. Height : 4''5 Karma: Sex: male Apperence: jet black hair blood red eyes pale,hair half shaved like the ghoul mask maker in Tokyo ghoul. Semi short hair. Diary:currently unknown Age: currently unknown somewhere in his teens by the looks of it. Height:5''4 Senza nome: Sex : male apperence : if you look at him you could tell he looks like a mobster,tan and has green eyes,muscler and well built. Blackish brown hair. Short hair. Diary: currently unknown Age: unknown Height : 6''4 12 sClara stood ups lily: "whyyyy?" Dante:*walked in at just the right time with the stuff* "holy shit how''d you fall out of your chair? Trish hold the puppy" *tosses her a puppy* Trish:*fuckin dives to protect the puppy* "Don''t throw dogs Jesus also she stood on her own I spooked her and she fell,she looked like Bambi when she stood I had to make a reference cuz if I didn''t I would have regretted not doing it." lily:*standing again but wobbly* "fuck you mam this is hard" Trish:..."dante are you the anti Chist cuz she''s cured" Dante:"wrong bible reference but ok" *supporting lily so she doesn''t fall again* Lily:"don''t be mad but I got a super power that one time you left me with the lady with two different eyes" Dante:"why would I be mad your better" lily:(marry me dummy I''m literally giving up my sanity to be worthy of you.) Trish:."were your boobs always that big?" lily :.."puberty" Trish:"well alright, on that note party let''s get wasted" Dante:"how bout no" (Sorry I ain''t letting anyone hit on this even if she''s basically a baby deer learning to walk right now) Trish: fine your right name something you always wanted to do but couldn''t til now shoot. lily:...(lily don''t say something unreasonable this is a big moment but from what we know he may or may not be broke.) Trish:..."I''ll make lady take however much we spend off his debt he''ll owe less cuz I can guilt trip her for this" Dante:"holy shit thank you trish" Trish:"your welcome I mostly did it cuz she''s clearly worried about you again tho.bitch stop panicking he can''t die" lily:...(I''m in love with a immortal?...he''s still my savior so fuck it I love him.) "take my otaku ass to Japan then I can single handedly erase that debt on this trip all together." Trish :"da fuck is a otaku?" Dante:..."if were taking a vacation we need you to be able to not wobble so let''s put that on hold" Trish :"he gots a point" lily:"I agree on this." ~a montage of her learning how to do shit most people can normally do at her age.as well as her doing a practicing cooking and housework shit on her own after the first montage.~ [to that awesome person who helped me find a cover page thank you you amazing. I gave the ship a puppy because I keep seeing fanart with Dante and a wolf I personally think him having a less macho dog is funny and adorable. I got this reference after watching kiss him not me as a joke,honestly I don''t remember where the quotes actually from since it was a second hand account.] 13 Couples being couples [I was gonna put a time skip here to when Nero is in the group after Dante meets him and he starts hanging around his uncle and the gang. but he''s some relationship stuff enjoy.] I had started going out with Dante after I got better.there was a lot of work trying to get use to the normal way most people take care of themselves and do things that I hadn''t before we started going out. I don''t mind that he''s a little older then I am, half the time I don''t even realize it. I started teaching myself how to cook for him even before he had asked me out. At first I felt terrible he''d always eat it all even if it tasted awful, and then he''d lock himself in the bathroom to throw it back up. I pretend not to know but that only motivated me more to do better for him. Now I''d probably even rival the kids on food wars.to be honest I never watched it I was afraid it''d cheat my actual hard work for him. But it''s safe to say I''m at least as good as Sebastian from black butler now. And I did it all by my own hard work no cheating with my powers. After I did that I started to practice singing I found out I could change my voice to whatever character no matter weather they had a large or small role in a show simply by my own willing it to happen. Maybe one day I can get my courage up to sing you something nice. Dante:"hey babe" *I kissed her cheek after coming back from another job* Her face still gets red whenever I do anything romantic to her she''s adorable. She''s honestly what I''ve needed after all this time of being alone. lily:"w-welcome home" *still blushing a little she smiles at him.* Dante{your smile lights up my life.I''ve already lost most of the people I had considered precious in my life. most of the people who are still with me treat me like a punching bag other then you.} "So sweetheart wanna go to a karaokeparty? The girls invited us I told them no clubs because I don''t think I could hold myself back If you got hit on." *I laughed a bit at the last part* I didn''t want you to worry about it but I''d probably beat the shit out of anyone that tried to steal you away from me. lily:"yeah I''d go I''m not able to drink legally yet so I''m glad it''s not at a club." Dante:"alright I''ll call em if they don''t show up at the office first." lily:"something big happen? What''s the party for?" Dante(babes got a point I didn''t ask wonder why.) "Honestly I don''t know didn''t ask..." *lily kissed my cheek* lily:"if I''m with you even the depths of hell would feel like a dream let''s have fun" I''m not lying I''ve been broken to the point of no return it''s safe to say I''ve already gone a bit yandere for you but that might be a side effect of the madness. I haven''t hurt anyone nor would unless given a reason to. {the two of them rsvped to the girls for the karaoke party rsvpd is just a saying for responding to something.} 14 A ship sets sail [I have been informed that lady had been cannon declared a lesbian. I''m not a hundred percent sure if that''s true or not but due to the fact I''m not sure who to ship them with they''re going out with eachother.] it was the day we were going to go to a party.I put on my usual clothes which was yoga pants and a hoodie. I''m still being conservative even with the new smokin body. When I changed I hadn''t gotten rid of my old scars, even though they suck I can''t get rid of them. I''m keeping them as reminders I want to be the best me that I have always longed to be. I probably won''t think about riding myself of them until then. Dante:"hey babe why don''t we get you some party clothes?" (It''s not wrong of me to show her off a little right?) lily:"huh ah umm it''s fine I don''t mind don''t worry I''m ok" *she stumbled on her words a bit she''s still worried about the debts he''s racked up with lady. He has paid about a quarter of it off after they had started seeing each other. She''s not aware of this though.* Dante ended up convincing her into letting him buy her a dress. She did try to find the nicest thing that wasn''t to expensive. She ended up picking out a red dress with black accents. They were his favorite colors after all.it complimented her figure nicely she looked classy yet alluring. The dress was full length but the way it had been cut reveled her legs whenever she sat down,nothing inappropriate about just the legs but still it mad him go dam when he saw her in it. Dante:"daaam" *I whistled at her as she came out of the dressing room* lily:(I feel strangely confident maybe I should dress feminine more often.) Dante{I payed for her dress and we left. Later that night we went to one of the shady areas of the city for karaoke.} (I wish the girls had picked somewhere less shady...) *I kept close to lily my reputation and the fact that I was fully armed would ward off most just by being near her* {we arrived at the karaoke joint it wasn''t what I expected it seemed more like a club that had karaoke every Friday night instead of those boxed rooms I''ve heard of.} (Shit I''m definitely gonna get into a fight over lily here) lily:(....I''m in a club...shit I''m underage welp boobs work your magic and not get us kicked out.) {thanks to her looks no ones even thought of kicking her out} *the girls buy champagne and split it between the four of them* Lady:"alright I''ve got a announcement actually two...first off I''m gay second Dante I''m going out with your second mom. Cheers" lily:...{drinks it like a champ she hates non sweet drinks it burns like hell} *coughs* "Dang that''s strong" {I''ve only known them for a few months so I wasn''t bothered in the slightest about these turns of events. However I didn''t understand what they meant by Dante''s second mom.} [because plot references.] Dante:0-0"...wtf" {I had Been to stunned to realize my girlfriend just chugged her first alcoholic beverage.} 15 just the gang singing at karaoke [I''ll add music links for each character I''m not sure if they will work or not though since I''ve never tried to do that before.] now I''m not saying I''m not into girlxgirl going on but trish looks exactly like my mom does. I have my mothers picture on my desk. If you need to check look at it. To me this made me uncomfortable because that uncanny look alike thing. Weather it was to make the situation less awkward or to just make a entrance lady hopped up on stage and sang first.} "Babylon" https://youtu.be/5YKUQyRBzpM {never heard that before but us was good.} *Lily''s cheering and jumping up and down making her boobs jiggle as she does* Dante:..."daaam" {trish hopped up next and sang a love song.} [I kid you not this lesbian love song took me three hours to find and it''s not even in English yet but it does have English subtitles. you can ether picture it in the original format or in English when she sings it.] "to you who I loved." https://youtu.be/-FTTjtAPwYI lily :...(this songs adorable since they just came out about their relationship. But I have no idea why I feel slightly annoyed) *forth wall break due to the fact author chans flustered* {after trish had finished.} Lady: "Oof was that a hint at you wanting me to grow out my hair?" Trish:"no it''s the only gay song I knew." Lady:"oh alright I would have if you asked though." Trish:"your fine the way you are" *they were about to kiss when Dante started singing his theme song,basically made a block before they could by doing that heavy metal part.* lily:...(he can sing heavy metal cool) *she awkwardly starts scream singing along. Because supportive wifefu* {the girls aren''t exactly happy with Dante interrupting their moment because they both knew it was on purpose. But they couldn''t help but chuckle at Lily''s screech singing along with Dante.} Trish:"how much you wanna bet they get hitched as soon as she''s legal?" Lady:"I''m betting before then they have sparda church''s now for some odd reason." Trish:"I''m throwing 250 into the bet then" Lady:"I''ll raise it to 3 hundred then." Trish:"shoots fired but a deals a deal. All we gotta do is wait now." Lady: "yup" *the two shook on the bet* {it had gotten somewhat late and lily ended up having to do the last song before they left because she didn''t want to be the only one not to sing.} "Alien Alien" https://youtu.be/gCa0T_EIfmc lily:{I felt weird everyone was stareing at me well most of them where guys but still. I hopped off stage hoping to go home after that song. We had taken turns but people that we didn''t know had done several songs in between our groups it was close to 12 am. Half of me felt like staying up til the devil''s hour to see if anything happened in the city at that time.} *dante took her by the hand and walked her outside they started walking home but were being followed by a group of demons, they had taken human form so lily was unaware she was in danger.the tallest one put his hand on her shoulder and pulled her back a bit from Dante who had been walking beside her* Guy 1 "hey hot stuff why don''t you come play with us for a while?" lily*I glare at them* "no thank you I''m no slut I''m with him so go find another hoe that wants to bend over for you" *I flipped the bird with my new body I could do that whenever I felt like it* {I was about to Dante when they changed I heard bones crack and didn''t really know what to do.} *Dante shot all three in the head before they could finish changing the corpses fell to the ground thanks to the color of my dress the blood wasn''t noticeable* (Oh that must be one of the reasons you love red.) *he took my hand my face was red we ran back to devil may cry but I was blushing the whole way there* [next chapter will be a time skip because I want to add Nero. lily will be full blown tank in the timeskip since yeah it''d probably take her a while to get use to all her powers.*nero takes mic* he rubbed off on me with his cocky attitude and his love life how''s he not my dad? Author chan "your real dad cut your arm off in the new game bud" Nero *trys to change subject* "your Kyrie but edgy Kyrie" lily "basically that''s what author chan was going for" Author chan"thanks for the support everyone ^_^" 16 time skip catch up ~a year had past~ I had been seeing my darling for a year now. I was 17 now and I had single handedly became a goddess from my very overpowered power system. I had found out about another power I hadn''t gained by means of finishing series from a lesser God or angel. Apparently I had something called goddess sacrifice. It was extremely rare amongst gods only females had this rare ability.Approximately 3 before me had it but they no longer existed ether because people stopped believing in them or they''d been taken out by a being more powerful then they had been. I still was unaware of what it did I tried to ask this holy being questions but it ended up trying to take me from my darling. My darling killed it since I had been to confused by what it had said before. I hadn''t lost my battles with madness it turned out that it was blocked out if I loved someone and they loved me in return. some demons had actually started to follow me. That was great my darling had less demons to worry about killing, the downside was that it was only half the demonic population that had started following me, the rest wanted to off us and take the throne so to speak. They had started following me for one odd reason I was a goddess who happened to be associated with a half demon. After I had been with him for a year I had found out that his father had banished someone named mundus back to hell. Dante just so happened to be the current strongest unkillable demon of hell. I don''t know what became of his family I know his mother was definitely dead since she wasn''t immortal and was just a human. I do believe his twins probably out there somewhere he was Dante''s twin after all and nothing can take my darling down so why would Vergil be dead. As for sparda I don''t know if he''s dead or alive it could be ether of the two. We had become the most powerful couple known to pretty much all races. Even some not of this realm I had found out I could spawn portals and hop dimensions I had gained powers from. It was pretty fun to say the least whenever I got bored and had spare time I''d go dimension hopping with darling on dates. Dante had told me his brothers sword could cut portals somehow instead of just willing it to be so like I was doing. I think that''s partly why we hopped dimensions frequently on our dates to try to find him. I knew one day we would eventually. (If we ever had kids in the future how tanky would those things be?) darling had met his nephew on one of his adventures to protect humanity he had the same white hair and pale blue eyes. He was a year older then me,he was currently dating a nun that worked at the church of sparda. I don''t see her much except on the holidays or when it''s someone''s birthday. Neros not a fan of bringing her to devil may cry I think it''s a mix of she''s helpless and can''t fight at all as well as he doesn''t want to be embarrassed by darling in front of his girlfriend. He''s a nice kid we''re friends and I''m sorta friends with Kyrie even though I don''t see her much she''s always very nice to me. Patty still dresses like a girly girl. I''ve tried countless times to have her change her style a bit she looks to much like a doll to me. She still hasn''t but I''ll get her to eventually. Neros teamed up with me and Dante he helps us run devil may cry. We still lived in the shady part of the city where I had been left at devil may cry. Dante''s paid off his debt to lady I''m actually really glad about that. He says he''s saving up for something and he had to get her off his debt so he could get it. I don''t mind moving but I''ve become pretty attached to this place. Wherever he goes I''ll follow even if it''s the depths of hell. I wouldn''t mind doing something to dam myself for eternity if it means I can spend my afterlife by your side. *I had been blushing while daydreaming yet again I had always had a habit of letting myself get lost in thought* Nero "hey lily" *he was smiling with the sweetest look on his face I couldn''t help but giggle a bit* lily"what''s with the happy face?" Nero"I need your opinion on something don''t tell Kyrie..." lily"oh?" Nero was the lovey dovey couple type with her so ether he''s in trouble or it''s a surprise he needs help with Nero"your the only classy straight chick I know" lily"Oof shots fired" *they both laughed at eachother for a moment* The girls were being stubborn they hadn''t gotten hitched they said they were waiting on the results of a bet. Nero"ok be super serious which ring should I get Kyrie?" *the first one he showed me was a a somewhat simple yet cute ring with a gold band and a diamond in the middle. It was classic but simple.* {If I was a normal girl I probably would have squealed or something Kyrie might like it she''s the type to like classy things.} *the second was a black band with a blue stone in the shape of a heart* (this do this. It reflects their love more and his character a bit.) lily"the second one it''s even more adorable then the first." Nero "I thought so to but I wasn''t sure. Thanks lily I swear if you text her about it though I''ll fight you." lily"haha I won''t but you know you''d lose if you challenged a goddess. Besides if Dante caught you there''d be hell to pay." Nero"true. So don''t though" lily*crosses her heart* Nero"heck yes thank you" lily"you better have a kick ass after party" *I winked at him* Nero "hell yeah we will!" lily"hey can I tell Dante?" Nero"....only him I guess no more." *mentally preparing himself for teasing* lily"alright I''ll tell him to go easy on you" Nero "thanks" lily"good luck" *he left and Lily''s alone watching after the shop while Dante''s on a job* [sorry this ones pretty long haha. Thanks to all the readers who are supporting my work.] 17 Giant beast battle read at your own risk {Dante came home covered in blood like useal} *I ran up and hugged him* lily"welcome home I missed you" {I don''t really care that I just got blood all over my clothes for simply hugging him.} Dante "missed you to babe" (god I''m lucky) lily"neros probably gonna get married soon he''s proposeing to Kyrie today...why haven''t the girls got hitched yet?" [oblivious little crap didn''t know how that sounded you ain''t legal yet lol.] Dante (thank god your sense at times,still saving up for the wedding I''ve got a year shouldn''t be to hard. But my freakin nephew is gonna get hitched before I do.) "Good for him..." lily {I don''t know why but that last part sounded a little bitter. Before I could open my mouth he lady came in.} Lady"grab your shit there''s a problem." lily"I''ve got this one darling. I''ll be right back take a shower though your covered in blood." {lily went outside only to see several hellhounds destoryinh several buildings} "Hey guys why don''t you go back to your masters? Your making a mess" *trying to peacefully resolve conflict before resulting to violence* {she realized there were 12 in total of these giant beasts,6 of them left like good boys the other 6 attacked her. These giant beats each had three heads and massive teeth.} lily "...fuckin a" {she''d have preferred they all left because the civilians and all the cars and buildings were going to get destroyed by their massive movements no matter how careful she was attempting to not break anything herself} *she summoned a portal only to have it drop her above one of the large animals the portals quickly disappear after she slipped in and out of them. She quickly slammed her fist into the beasts back as she landed it obliterated into gore and blood in a instant. She did one of those super hero landings once she hit the ground but it caused a creator to form where she had landed. The surrounding areas were covered in blood and gore. As well as herself.* "Deadpool was right that is hard on the knees mmm ow." *she winced as she hopped back to her feet.* "Ey Ey if your smart you''ll leave if you don''t wanna turn up like your buddy just did" *she jesters at the surroundings* *instead two of the five decided to charge at her* "Ara ara looks like we got some feisty pups" *she snapped her finger mostly just to look badass it didn''t do anything since she just had to will stuff to happen. The sky filled with lances,axes swords and naginatas. They all flew towards the two giant beats charging at her in a instant. Loud crunching of bones could be heard for a good couple miles. Chunks of meat splattered covering the surrounding areas.* [arsenal wise for the following weapons mentioned if you combined erza Scarlets arsenal with Gilgamesh''s from the fate series you''d get her''s.] *lily brushes the gore off her eyes and mouth and struts forward.* "Do you still wanna play?" *she gave a disturbing smile to the remaining two beasts. the two beasts ended up fleeing back to hell turning into ash as they did so not wanting a brutal death. lily slapped her hands together and put them onto her hips.* "What the hell are we gonna do to clean up this mess" *she sighed and went back to devil may cry to take a shower* [this one was pretty grotesque but I needed some action to balance out the romance] 18 Please read and commen Hi guys so I''m not really sure who my general audience is... so I''m just posting this for which way I should be writing the story in the right direction. Do you prefer fluff aka wholesome cute relationship Or lemony kinda ships Or a mix cuz idk I am keeping the fighting combat wise for this fan fic so there''s that as well. Please let me know what you all want in the comments because I currently am at a stuck point to keeping it going. hope to hear from you all soon author chan signing out 19 Shower thoughts. Lady "daaaam Dante" Dante *shirtless in his underwear but came out anyway to see what she meant. I''m still wet from the shower.* Lady "...meh I meant the soon to be bride" Dante*looks outside to see gore and blood filled city* "I swear once she''s married she''s not doing this anymore." {even though she''s literally death walking I''d rather she stayed at home and not killed shit because once in a while she fucks up if she gets hit from a blind side.} *lily walks in covered in blood and gore* lily"hi darling mind if I borrow the shower?" Lady"if you weren''t straight I''d hit that..." lily(should I mention the time I fell for a tomboy and the next year she came back and had a rack and was like nope cuz I thought she was a guy? No darling might get mad even though that''s before we met he''s the protective possessive type.) *I walked off to the bathroom took off my pants,hoodie, underwear and bandage bra and hopped into the shower to was the blood of* [you know those things that yakuza and Yankee girls wear in anime that happen to be in female gangs,yeah she''s not in a gang she just hates bras.] lily"ew" *she picks the gore out of her hair she''d been getting use to kicking ass this past year but she still couldn''t get use to the chunks she''d get in her hair form time to time* (How the hell does he do it without being bothered in the slightest? What kind of life had he been living before I came into his life?) {the thought worried her even after her time she''d spent so far at devil may cry she hadn''t been able to get over her habit of over thinking things. This often was the cause of most of her worries. She let her mind wander through all the worst case senecio''s while she showered ironically there weren''t many other then the fact that he had to kill to live for money. And crap that''d make someone numb to this type of gore and blood. due to the type of person she was she''d probably never get use to the chunks of flesh that''d get caught in her hair from time to time. But what about Vergil where the crap was he? And was he like Dante personality wise or different.} Inner me"hoe stop you only need Dante!" *I mentally yelled at myself for thinking about anyone other then my darling.* {to be fair though the twin shot was as common as cheese burgers at McDonald''s. there''s been a decent amount of identical and fraternal twins in the suburban area she lived in a year ago.} "Musta been something in the water..." *she mumbled as she turned off the shower. She got dressed except for her bandage bra she couldn''t wear it even if she was only slightly wet even a drip tent to tear the dam things. But let''s face it she wasn''t changing her boobs since she honestly liked being slightly larger then the girls. She knew she had nothing to worry about stealing her darling they weren''t in to guys after all but she did enjoy irritating them by her bust size. She walked out of the bathroom leaving the bandages on the sink counter for later. To her surprise Nero ran in with a happy look on his face* (Ha knew that blue ring would work he probably got some extra to...damit I wish I was legal.) [still 17 lolol] *nero ran up to me and hugged me clearly wanting to spill from excitement but his face turned tomato red after he hugged her.* (Godamit.) *he felt her rack through her hoodie by hugging her and he felt her nips pressed up against him when he hugged her.* Nero"I uh shit I''msorry" *he stuttered out and said the last part very fast.* 20 One punch!! Nero"I uh shit I''msorry" *he stuttered out and said the last part very fast.* {her instinct took over before her head could and she one punch woman''d him into the dam kitchen door causing it to break and Nero to fall on his ass when he landed} lily"holy fuck Nero!!!" *she ran over to check if he was hurt he had a nosebleed he looked like he was about to pass out but got back up again weather by sheer willpower or demon genes he seemed ok. But actually he was more worried about making lily cry about that accident just now. Since she was basically Kyrie on steroids to him and he wasn''t entirely wrong about her being ver sensetive.* Nero"I''m good" *he swayed a bit pinching his nose while walking over to her.* lily"holy shit that scared the crap out of me. Wait right there I''ll grab you some tissues." *she ran upstairs to get some tissues* *Dante had been making a frozen pizza in the background in the kitchen* Dante"you alright kid?" *let out a pained demonic screech* "No...I think I broke everything and tore everything and my head feels funny..." Dante "well we can''t die but we certainly can still feel a fuck ton of pain...you want the strong shit or the pussy shit?" *dante pulled out a bottle of over the counter pain killers and a bottle of codeine and sets it on the table in front of Nero* Nero"how the fuck did you even get that?" Dante "trish" *nero took two and Dante put them back in wherever he keeps the pain killers.* Nero"real talk with me is she gonna be my aunt?" Dante "most likely yes" Nero "oh god those baby''s will be walking death." Dante *pats neros shoulder* *Nero screams in pain* Dante "shit sorry but uh there there and stuff..." Nero"it''s cool man* another small demonic screech* *lily ran back in the room and handed Nero the tissues* lily"again I''m really sorry" Nero "nah it''s cool" *nero puts a tissue in his nose and try''s to stop the bleeding* [author chan doesn''t do drugs nor should the readers,I just mentioned a specific high level pain killers since she freakin one punched poor Nero. don''t do drugs they arebad.] 21 The boy suffers while small talking lily"Ima take it she said yes?" Nero"yeah she says she wants to get married in June for some reason wants to be a June bride" (Must not sound not normal so much pain fuck) lily"idk what that is Dante help I don''t get the references" Dante "honestly never heard about that" (Ima need to buy a new door for the kitchen...) *stareing at empty doorway* Nero"it just occurred to me that this party will be tiny as heck" Lily"this is true and most of the people we know are female other then you and Dante." Nero"I think her brother hates me not gonna lie there" Dante (he did try to kill you a few times) *lily has no idea what happened on Dante''s last adventure nor why the church of sparda hates one of spardas sons* Dante (shit hope it''s not at that church I shot the priest in the head in front of everyone) *it gets awkwardly quiet for a few minutes* lily"hey what are you boys not telling me it''s gotten awfully quite in here..." *nero and Dante look at each other like what should we do? Then Dante remembers how easy it is to distract lily from staying on topic* Nero (maybe I could get my ass back to the apartment I have with Kyrie but I can''t ditch Dante...I''d feel bad for lily if anything happened not so much my uncle) Dante "nothing babes we were just trying to figure out if we vaguely remember anyone else to invite to the wedding" lily "we could always go dimension hopping and pick up some random people to fill in a crowd" Dante "good point" Nero"no let''s stick to the awkward family thing." (Ima go to the demon hospital when I leave even if I can heal like crazy it still hurts) lily"....the party''s not gonna be a a club like last time right?" Nero"no Kyrie would probably divorce me if I took her to any of those" Dante "haha nuns" Nero"Ima kick your ass for disrespecting my gir-" *jumped up about to beat him up but his bones cracked more as soon as he raised his fist* Nero0-0(mommy...oh shit that''s right I don''t know my mother.....) ~hello darkness my old friend plays in the back of his head~ lily"Nero what''s wrong your face went pale omg can you see ghost?" Nero"nope I left the bathroom sink running Ima go home" *he walks a quick jog out the door so lily can''t tell he''s limping* [I''ll leave it at that for now pardon me while I go study up on supernatural things for the book, I also gotta think of some fluff senecio''s for the next few chapters] 22 Ice skating date ~over night snow storm~ {the next morning we woke up to a ton of snow and it wasn''t even winter yet.} [this is a reference to a storm that happened in the middle of October. Even though the story is set in September a year from where she started.] {I had gotten up to make darling breakfast. He had stopped suddenly once he had gotten downstairs and saw a lot of snow outside the windows.} Dante"what in satans asshole" *lily falls over laughing at Dante''s shocked reaction. There''s a thud but she didn''t really care how hard she fellsince she was to busy laughing.* *dante started to laugh to but it was because of the fact she was laughing. He walked over to her and helped her get back up.* Dante "wanna go ice skating since there''s a ton of snow?" *lily looks at him kinda embarrassed* lily"can you teach me how?" *she said it quitely since she still gets embarrassed asking for help* {due to her past she''s always ashamed to ask others for help with literary anything} *Dante could tell she was acting a bit off but didn''t know why,so he leaned in and kissed her* lily(HOLY CRAP YESSS) *he French kissed her for a solid three minutes and then pulled away before he could lose control of holding himself back.* [waiting til she''s legal.] *lilys left standing with a red face in a dreamy daze.* {the two hold hands and walked to the park, both of their brains were in the gutter the whole way to the park. There was a decent amount of people at the park most were couples. The two set up and go ice skating together the first 15 minutes she''s clinging to him for dear life since she''s never skated before.} *someone whistled at her as she wiped out into Dante''s arms. They were checking out her ass.* *Dante''s eyes freakin turned red as he glared at the person while holding lily. There was a scream and the person ran away.* lily"something happen?" Dante "nope just someone wiping out" (I swear to god Ima kill anyone that so much as touch''s a hair on your head) lily "this is fun" *she smiles at him and hugs his arm as they skate together.* lily (I''m never gonna get over those muscles....) *stares at his buff arm she''s hugging while trying not to look obvious* {to be honest it was cold at all since it was still warm and the sun was shining they thought it was probably the work of a demon that caused all the snow mentally they both thanked whatever demon did that.} *Some teens where having a snowball fight Dante got one in the shoulder.* lily *makes snow ball and chucks it at the kid most likely her age* {they ended up joining in the snowball fight since lily decided to just run in throwing a shit ton of snowball at the one kid who got Dante in the shoulder. Dante just thought she wanted to join in. when she was actually going slightly yandere without the violence part for him. The two went home and drank hot cocoa and watched elf in the middle of September.} lily(don''t tell him you''ve literally memorized the whole movie since you''ve been forced to watch it every year during Christmas to make it look like you were a normal family to the relatives.) "Hey darling?" Dante "yeah" *she sat on her knees to reach him she kisssed His cheek. He warped his arm around her shoulder and pulled her closer so her head was resting on his shoulder.* 23 sZebra hairs it was another lazy day at the office with lily safe to say after she''d moved in not having work to do wasn''t that bad at least I wasn''t alone now. It still bothers me that Nero''s never really met Vergil or his mom. But to me that just proved he wasn''t stuck in hell like I''d thought. I knew he wasn''t dead since it''s next to impossible for ether of us to die. I would have met Nero if Vergil had him back then probably before he went crazy on his quest for power. But back then Nero didn''t exist. I needed to find Vergil but even with Lily''s ability to spawn portals to different dimensions I hadn''t seen him once on any of our dates. Once I found him second business is finding out who''s Nero''s mom because I''m pretty curious who''d go out with him after he went power hungry whoever it was had guts. (Mom''d be pissed if she knew you ditched your girl and kid Vergil) *he thought looking at the picture on his desk* {then a thought hits him.} (Hell no I''m never putting lily through that alone...is mom silently judging me why the hell''d I even think of that?) lily*watching tv and baby commercial came on while he was lost in thought* [subliminal messages much] Dante (-.- wait if my hairs white and her hair is black are the kids gonna have zebra hair?) {somewhere in heaven Eva''s laughing at her sons bizarre inner thoughts about her grandkids kids} lily"darling? Dante hello?" *shes trying to get his attention he seems like he''s dazed* Dante "huh? Oh sorry babes" *she smiles at him* lily"what do you want for dinner?" Dante (when''d she buy a apron....stop inner demon stop lewding lily we gotta wait) "Pizza" *lily is actually is able to make him Pizza* "ok" *she goes to make homemade pizza for Dante* {Dante whispers jackpot to himself. He forgot his girlfriend could make pizza without having to actually order it.} Lady"Dante put a ring on it already" Dante "she''s not legal yet" Lady(but I have a bet against you waiting with bae.) Trish (Ima win I know he''s loyal as heck even if he''s a mamas boy.) Dante "why''d you both go quite and second when''d you''d get in?" Trish"I''ve got a spare remember?" Dante "oh yeah right..." (Damit man get it together) Lady"so you know how there''s a freakin sucubis following you around right?" Dante "that happens from time to time so if they don''t attack I won''t attack them unspoken rules..." Lady"ok valid but what about if it gets jealous of your girl" Dante "...it''s dead" *pulls a gun out and walks outside* Lady"jeez protective much" Trish"shhh...let''s bet on how many kids next" Lady"....loser has to pay the surget" Trish"ooo nice...so I say" *screaming and gunshots can be heard outside* Lady"oh it sounds like a blood bath he''s pissed" Trish"...mmm ok this bets hard lets sit on it for a day or two" Lady"should we tell him he gets paid if he killed them all?" Trish"probably" Lady"dam k" Trish"Oof you''re loaded though so it''s not that bad" Lady "true but messing with hims kinda my thing" {Dante came back in while in one of his devil trigger forms covered in blood and gore. The girls whispered dam as he went upstairs to take a shower. He forgot about the food and had to heat it up later. The girls gave him a check once he came back downstairs even though they hadn''t told him it was a job. Dante accepted the fact they''d basically used his love for lily to kill a bunch of sucubi.} [author chan doesn''t know the plural for sucubis] Dante (why are weddings so dam expensive....maybe I should have started saving last year) *lily walks by him outta panic because he didn''t want her to find out he chucked his phone toward the couch* {since she''s a trusting wifefu she doesn''t even think of any of the possibilities that he could have been doing something terrible. She had come in there to look for their fucking dog since she had no idea where the crap it was.} lily"babe where''s the dog?" Dante "....shit" [if anyone''s seen school live yeah that''s basically the dogs level of smartness] *meanwhile neros apartment* Kyrie "honey look there was a puppy on the doorstep can we keep him?" Nero(that''s my aunts dog wtf how''d he get here) "Uh well babe they said not to keep pets here" Kyrie "but it''s like baby practice" Nero(....forgive me later Ima do it for the booty) "Hell yes" {the dog has been re adopted until he gets bored and goes back to lily and Dante} 24 She gets hi I can''t say why this happened because I''m not to sure myself why I just did this...was it jealousy hell yes it was. Was I proud of this hell no I wasn''t. Did I know if it was a human or other being that I killed? Nope I just sorta snapped.... {lily was standing in front of a body in a shady ass alley the woman was dead she''d taken her out without a weapon so not to get caught. So fire yes she lit someone of fire because magic. The woman who just so happened to work at a strip club a couple blocks away had been lingering around her street where she and Dante lived. Honestly she was still somewhat clean compared to this city she wasn''t aware there was a strip club near her house. Being paranoid and a bit damaged she was afraid of her love being taken from her. Not to mention she still had madness as a downside to her power was it being kept at bay by the power of love? Yup. But then why''d I just do this....oh yeah...I remember now *she wiped out a gun from her back pocket and slowly approached the end of the alley way. lily"put your hands where I can see em" *the woman she thought she had killed came up and stabbed her from behind with her retractable nails that acted like claws.* *lily stays silent while looking at the blood forming on her chest.* Is it fatal? nope. Thanks to the fact that she''s short she missed her heart by a lot but it still hurt like hell and she''s never been a fan of seeing her own blood. But for the sake of not wanting her pride damaged or the fact she didn''t think it would be sanitary to lay down in a shady alley to rest she turned around and went after the woman. Stupid? Yes yes this was very stupid on her part. she was getting woozy from blood loss and from the fact that she''d decided to chase this woman down while bleeding with a huge gash just above her heart. (Fuck it I''ll Elric it) *she clapped her hands together and slammed them into the ground a pillar shot up beneath the woman impelling her and this time she was very dead* lily"all right where''s the hospital....oh shit" She realized she didn''t know where she was she''d chased a demon lady down and hadn''t been paying attention to where she had been going. And she wasn''t doing to great she could collapse at any moment. Inner lily(call bae we fucked) Lily"I''m not scared I''m not a pussy" Inner lily(welp were dead) She decided to walk off toward a Pizza Hut hoping someone could direct her to a fuckin hospital when she walked in she saw Dante. (Oh shit Ima get broken up with I fucked up please don''t leave me) Dante was already picking her up and running her to the nearest hospital while she was mentally panicking. They make it in time for her to get stitched up and taken care of before she could die from blood loss. She gets knocked out with Anastasia for the sake of her not being concussions during her being fixed up. 25 Announcemen @@ Dante "alright boy and girls reading this daddy Dante has to lay down some stuff author chan wrote." Lily"we don''t have any kids yet" Dante "I swear you will by the end of this" Lily*nosebleeds* Dante *winks* *nero had to catch her as she faints in the background* Dante "alrighty so author chan wanted to say she apologizes for the chapters yesterday If they weren''t the best quality she was trying to crank multiple out at once because she didn''t want to disappoint anyone...dam ok second thing is to make sure she doesn''t rapidly decrease the quality she''s probably only going to be able to post once or twice a day during school since she''s still in high school." Nero"to slow"*steals sheet* "Lastly she had to go to a doctor procedure today so these next chapters will be late tonight she hoped that your all cool with that." *realizes author chans weaker then Kyrie* "Let me fight the jerks who think she''s no good" *devil triggers* Dante *knocks his nephew out with a fuckin chair like in wrestling* "Ignore that enjoy" *drags wifefu and nephew off screen*@@ 26 Hospital You woke up to the sound of Nero and Dante arguing. Nero"this should have been expected but who the fuck gave her the job I wanna fight them" Dante "help me beat the girls up without killing them" I honestly don''t care I mean it hurts but I''m not dead. besides I didn''t have much else to do today. I hate it when people have loud arguments it reminds me of back then. She finally decided to speak up for herself to stop the argument from getting any louder. "hey I''m up..." {she said hoping that they aren''t mad at her or she sounded needy or something. To her surprise Dante ran to her side and kissed her.} (God he''s a amazing kisser) *Nero gags at the scene in the background simply because he thinks it''s weird seeing his uncle making out with anyone in front of him.* Dante "don''t ever scare me like that again baby" *he hugs her as carefully as he can not wanting to cause her anymore pain then she''s already in.* {he was a bit confused on why she hadn''t cried once at all from any of the pain. He knew now that she was probably pumped full of pain killers but that didn''t change the fact she hadn''t cried at all when she showed up to the Pizza Hut with that huge gash in her. Or the fact she hadn''t cried at all on his way running her to the hospital. She didn''t seem to be in shock she was fully aware. He wondered how bad the life she''d lived before she had came to devil may cry had been. This just made him worry more.} *Nero ended up leaving since they''ve been hugging for a long time he thought he should leave them to themselves.* lily"I love you" Dante "I love you to babe" {to be honest it hurts like hell but I don''t want you to worry about me. After my shit life I''ve trained myself subconsciously to keep myself from showing any kind of emotion, to be honest after I met you that kinda disappeared but I can still try not to cry. I know I fucked up I don''t want you to feel bad because of me...} {I let go of lily and went to see what the doctors wanted to do about this. Ironically even though she wasn''t a demon the first hospital I saw happened to be for demons...to say the least she was a easy fix for them. They told us she had to stay here for at least a week even if she was better because protocol. The hospital bed was fuckin tiny but I slept with her til morning.} 27 Super obvious appearance {the next morning they got us another tiny hospital bed so it would be somewhat more comfortable tonight. I had to figure out what to do about lily.} (If it''s a hospital it should be safe to leave you alone here right?) {no not after what she did yesterday I can''t leave her alone like this...she might get hurt again or someone might take advantage of her situation and off her.} *unfortunately he''s right about that word was spreading quickly about how one of the two in the overpowered power couple was currently weak and vulnerable. There was plenty of demons both in staff and posing as patients waiting for the correct moment to strike. Unfortunately none of them felt like going in for the kill while Dante was around her...* {lily was currently sound asleep. But her stomach growls she''d probably dreaming about strawberry Sundays and making out with Dante. Dante decided on going to the gift shop to get her some food for when she wakes up because hospital cafeteria food tastes like crap.} *he kisses her cheek and leaves the room to go find the gift shop. After he leaves a nurse walked in with some lethal poison which she plans on injecting into sleeping lily. Just as she raised it above Lily''s neck a portal opened up behind her and the nurse gets stabbed from behind and slowly dragged into the portal by someone wearing a brown hoodie. The portal closes and they both disappear.* lily(...I could''ve sworn someone was here...Dante sharing a stawberry Sunday with me was nice...crap I want sweets) 28 Hospital her point of view {I was really sore everything hurts... I want to go back home and be with Dante... I''m not sure why but hospitals always seem Erie to me I''ve spent a lot of my life in them the food always sucks the airs always dry and most of the walls are all white it''s creepy...not to mention those obnoxiously bright lights...even though I spent most of my life in these places I always feel like I''m forgetting something it''s important but I don''t know what it is. When I leave I forget what I''m looking for it never fails. Is it a thing or a person that in missing? And why do I only think of it vaguely when I''m in these crappy places? The more I try to remember the more my head hurts} *I clutch my head in pain* {it feels like it''s on fire} *she put a pillow over her eyes and tried to ignore it.* (Dante I miss you) *she cried without making a sound both out of fear of being left alone in the hospital and out of fear for whatever she had forgotten that seemed important to her but she couldn''t figure out what or who it was.* ~this continues for about three minutes before Dante slammed the door open to her room~ Dante "VERGIL" *lily yelps since she had no idea why Dante yelled she''d never heard him raise his voice once during the whole year she spent by his side. He looks distressed but I have no idea why.* "Dante?" *he kisses me and holds me close to him. She forgets whatever it was she had been looking for.* (this feels like heaven...) *he pulled away from me after our long kiss. I couldn''t help but to mumble about him being a tease. He laughed.* (you know your laughs sexy your killing me slowly darling) Dante asked me if anyone had been here I looked at him confused. I didn''t see anyone other than him and I''d just woken up a little while ago. *I saw him wipe his face with his sleeve he did run here so maybe he was hot. He was acting like himself so I wasn''t worried earlier he seemed out of it. I was worried for a bit but now he seems ok.* He''s been staring into space for a while...he''s probably worrying about Vergil. I don''t know why my brain came to that conclusion but it did. I carefully got up trying not to get tangled up in all the medical cords I was stuck to. And walked over to him and hugged him from behind. He turned around quickly and looked me over. I remembered my situation. When I''m with you nothing else matters to me not even myself. I feel bad for making him worry about me when he''s already got something bothering him. He sighed with relief once he was done making sure I was alright. I still feel like a terrible girlfriend for making you worry. *he picked me up and put me back in the bed* Dante "Don''t push yourself to much your still healing" *I could only manage to nod at him my face was red like usual. Whenever he catches me off guard with his sweetness. The two of us had our makeshift breakfast from the gift shop it was mostly sweets and potato chips. we ended upkeeping eachother company and killing time while we were forced to wait it out for a week in this place* 29 Hospital his point of view {I ran I didn''t even pay for a minute I could sense him. I didn''t have time to think if he was there I had to get to him before he ran off again.} *I slammed the door to the room I was staying in with lily. I screamed for the first time in front of her.* Dante "VERGIL" *I heard her make a small scream it sounded more like a little yelp then anything she''s the quite type she''s always been unless she''s in combat mode. I dropped the stuff I''d got for lily and fell to my knees.* (I can''t let her see me like this...I must''ve imagined it) *then I noticed some blood to the right of the bed she was laying on and some brown tattered cloth* (That definitely wasn''t there when I left her here.) *I walked over to inspect it but then realized there''s nothing I can do even if this was Vergils. I could ask the staff to check the blood but if it''s not his and it''s someone else''s then that probably wouldn''t look good for me or lily of someone had just been killed by Vergil without him leaving much to track him down. I heard her call my name.* {she was worried about me and she didn''t seem to have any idea what was going on. Knowing how easy it is to distract her and get her off guarded I leaned in and kissed her. It might feel like I''m teasing her with how long I had been French kissing her after I had pulled away. but if I''d stayed like that any longer I''d probably would have lost control of myself.} lily"...tease" *she mumbles* *I laughed at her a bit* (Yup called it.) "lily was anyone here earlier?" *she looked at me confused* She''d been asleep when I''d left her so I wasn''t surprised that she hadn''t seen anyone. I was disappointed but not with her just with myself for not being able to catch Vergil after he had disappeared yet again. *I looked away because I didn''t want her to see me cry. I let a lone tear escape and wiped it away with my sleeve* I knew my brother he wasn''t the kind of guy to go off and do something for no reason. He was to smart for that he always thought things through I still don''t understand why he''d up and disappeared for those three years before reunited again. I thought he was dead back then since I hadn''t heard a thing from him mom and dad had gotten killed when we were kids so that clouded my judgement for a while. I still don''t get why he''s so power hungry...did something happen to his girl? was he to scared he couldn''t protect those precious to him now? or is it something else I honestly don''t know I swear I''m gonna beat the crap outta him if he just did all this on a whim. He could''ve wiped out the humans if his plan three years ago hadn''t been stopped. Not to mention it''s putting me through emotional hell knowing I still haven''t brought him home. *I felt a hug from behind me. Out of fear for her safety I quickly turned around and checked her over making sure she hadn''t accidentally ripped any of her stitches out. I sighed with relief. I picked her up and carried her back to the bed.* "Don''t push yourself to much your still healing" *I kissed her* lily blushed and nodded. I still think it''s sweet how she still does that even after we''ve been seeing eachother for a year. (I can''t wait till I can marry you) Even if I go to some church for demons I don''t want to break any more laws then I probably already have. I''m fine with this just getting to be with a sweetheart like you even if we aren''t doing anything it''s still nice. It''s much nicer then the life I had before. *The two of us had our makeshift breakfast from the gift shop it was mostly sweets and potato chips. I technically stole the food but I doubt anyone would try anything with me with my reputation. we ended upkeeping eachother company and killing time while we were forced to wait it out for a week in this hospital* 30 sYour mines During our stay at the hospital the girls came by I thought they were here to visit me and Dante but...yeah now we were getting lectured. I''d always shut it out when someone would criticize me that''s just another thing I''d adapted to so I could survive. Them lecturing Dante though If I wasn''t attached to all these cords I probably would have bashed one of their heads in by now. I had been glaring them both down while listening to them pick on the both of us when lady grabbed my by the shirt she was yelling at me about something but to be honest I didn''t really hear anything but static. I saw Dante''s eyes go red I knew he was half demon but I hadn''t seen this side of him before. Just as lady was about to slap me he grabbed her arm. I heard her scream and trish ran over trying to intervene. Trish"DANTE SNAP OUT OF IT" Dante "I don''t know what you mean I''m still in control" *his voice sounded distorted not his usual husky and sexy voice. I didn''t feel fear I was just surprised.* Trish"Dante wtf I thought you''d lost it your gonna break lady''s arm let her go" *Dante shoved her away with a decent amount of force causing lady to crash into a chair and fall over. Trish ran over to lady''s side to help her up and make sure she was ok.* Trish"wtf is wrong with you Dante?!" lady"...babe let him go I lost my temper and almost hit her" Trish"babe he threw you across the fricken room" Lady"he broke my arm to but that''s not important right now" Trish reached for her gun to defend lady''s honor lady stopped her and shook her head. Lady"not here leave him be he''s just protective" Trish"I''ll remember this if he does something like this again" Lady"we both know it''s a death sentence to try to fight him though" Trish shhh''s at lady to try to make it less obvious that he''s clearly got the win if they were to fight him. *Dante was cradling lily in his arms while staring them down.he''d taken on one of his devil triggers that resembled his human form the most not wanting to shock lily to much but still wanting to warn them off a bit.* He didn''t want to fight them much less kill them. But this was his girl and he certainly wasn''t letting anyone harm her not even if they were friends. lily (I''m ok with this...welp hail Satan I''m definitely going to hell for Dante.) *the girls left but trish flipped the bird at Dante they went to go find a doctor to fix lady''s broken arm. After they left Dante went back to normal.* Dante "your mine and there''s no way in hell I''ll ever let anything happen to you" lily(...yup I''m not going to heaven) *they make out for a while but don''t do anything again* [the next few chapters will be from neros point of view.] 31 Neros point of view I came by after hearing about what happened from the girls. To be honest I wasn''t upset I''d do the same thing if it was Kyrie. I know the girls told me about what happened because they expect me to be able to get through to him. But I''m just gonna high five him and tell him to pretend I had a talk with him doesn''t matter if he pretends to be mad or not about the talk that didn''t actually happen. I just don''t feel like lecturing him because I think he was in the right. It''s already day four of the 7 days they are forced to sit this out so there''s a win kinda...not so much for me though I can''t spend a lot of time with Kyrie because I usually take over for Dante when he''s not able to go kill stuff. Yes the girls were helping out but I was doing most of the work...up til lady got her arm broke now it''s just me because couples don''t leave each other when ones not doing good. (I wanna go back to looking at wedding dresses with my girl instead of this...) *I got to the room finally and saw Dante and lily cuddling he was holding her close to him kinda in a protective manner. but it looked like they were comfy it was both adorable and gross at the same time to me* I have no family and Dante Is the only relative I have that I know about so to me this is gross. But at the same time it''s adorable I would do that with Kyrie. I don''t know why but the way he''s holding her and being all protective reminds me of a demon I had to hunt down this morning. ~flashback to earlier that morning~ *a woman in her late thirties walked into the office where Nero had currently been shifting through a crap ton of papers with all the information on the demons that needed to be taken out and where to find them.* "Excuse me I need help you see my daughter she''s under the control of a demon" Nero"sorry I can''t do exorcisms but there''s some church''s in the city that can help I can get someone for you if you want" *she shook her head* "No no she''s not possessed a demons offered her it''s protected in exchange for her soul...she thinks it''s in love with her, to be honest she''s naive and gets tricked easily this city''s not the best place for her,I''ve offered it money but it still wants her soul" Nero(shit)"I''ll take care of it" I ended up having to come to this woman''s house to actually take it out. The girl who needed to be saved didn''t seem like she was aware of what was going on she left the room and it didn''t take long I used my arm and it quickly enlarged into a massive claw like fist and I snapped the things neck with it. The mother thanked me but the girl flipped and said she''d never forgive me for what I did. ~back to the present~ "Did I pick the bad route or did I do good..." Dante "please explain if you want a answer because right now your making zero sense" Nero "...ignore my life crisis high five for your morals" *they high five* Nero "I don''t wanna get yelled at so pretend we talked about not doing whatever the girls are mad at you for" Dante "noted" lily"Nero why are you on literally every news channel today" Nero"keeping the city safe because I''m the last one standing for defense" Dante "trish is fine though" Nero "couples don''t leave each other when they get hurt because love...Also maybe the other thing" Dante "nope she''s not legal yet" Nero(Boi what?!)0-o*silently judging their love* lily "I''m fine they should just let us leave" *I pouted not knowing Dante thought it was cute* Nero"my aunts gonna be younger than me" Dante "...technically I''m backup dad just putting it out there" Nero*screaming internally* I''m laying the fuck down*lays on floor* Explosions and screaming can be heard outside from demons creating havoc. Dante "Nero you gonna get that?" Nero"stfu I''m taking a break my minds not chill" lily laughed as a freaking fire truck was thrown into a building a couple miles away from where they were. Both Nero and Dante look at her for a minute from her reaction. Lily apologizes but says she''s been watching a lot of action movies with Dante and she half thought that she was just high on the pain killers and hallucinationed the thing that had just happened. lily(it was funny though it looked like something out of a anime) 32 Day five Day five I punched god in the face. Well more specifically a god. I punched a god in the face. Why''d I punch him in his face well I don''t know much about Lily''s family but what I''ve heard from Dante they are terrible people whoever the fuck they are. His hair was jet black like Lily''s and he had purple eyes the eye thing is so uncommon that I assumed he was her relative. He fell over after I hit him he was a little shorter then me but not by much. Nero"wtf do you think your doing?! You can''t just come back into her life out of the blue and expect forgiveness!!" *I screamed at him* Luscius "I understand why you''d think I''m her kin what not with the eye color thing but I''m not. We aren''t related at all" *I glared him down* Nero"and you just expect me to believe that she''s not even here and I''m not gonna give you any information on her so scram" *I threw a old pizza box at him that my uncle had left laying around before he''d left that had been laying around* He summoned a portal and instead of hitting him in the face like I''d intended it flew through the portal and it disappeared after it had gotten through. He smiled at me* Luscius "listen kid I''m not here to cause any trouble and I''m pretty sure you don''t want to fight someone with equal standing as lily...let''s start over my names Luscius and you?" Nero"names Nero...." (Shit lily can wipe the wind out of me without even meaning to if he''s just like her I''m screwed if I try to take him on alone.) Luscius "see not so hard now is it? Now more importantly what''s happened to her that she''s gotten hospitalized again?" Nero"she got injured on the job" Luscius stared off like he was daydreaming for a minute. Luscius "alright then I''ve got a proposal for you I''ll help you handle the city by force or I can have someone handle it without force for you" Nero "what if I refused?" Luscius "then I''ll go home and leave the rest to you. All I was doing was making sure that she hadn''t gotten into to much trouble." Nero"...why do you care what happens to lily?" Luscius "I''m just making sure everything goes the way it''s supposed to in this realm... do you want my help with the city or no?" He seems hella sketchy but I don''t feel comfortable letting him just leave ether. Nero "fine I''ll take your help but I chose the non violent option you said was a choice earlier" I wanted to know how the hell he expected to keep the city in check without resorting to violence. But all he did was pull out his smart phone and then he left through a portal before I had the chance to stop him much less question him. I was just left there in a daze. Nero "what the actual fuck just happened" The only thing I could think of was to go talk to Dante just in case that crazy bastard was planning anything. But I needed to figure out a way to do it without worrying lily about this mess. 33 Day six Day six That very morning the news stated that there was currently a ceasefire between the demons and humans in effect for the whole city. I was honestly stunned I had no idea how he did it much less what he did to make this happen. Nero"this is bad" If he can get this many people to obey him just by a request what the hell are we going to do if he''s planning something. I can''t kill a god maybe Dante could if we teamed up but the odds still aren''t in our favor. He''s shady but I can''t believe he''d give a crap about us in the good way I can''t help but feel paranoid. This guy was on the same level as lily yet he seems like the complete opposite from her. She''s naive and sweet she''d never hurt anyone for no reason she''s still squeamish with freakin bugs. But she''s ridiculously strong. Not to mention hot...shit back to the point this guy seemed like the male version of her except he doesn''t seem good natured also I had no idea why he knew who she is if they aren''t related. I''ve got to tell Dante I can''t just ignore it hopefully lily is sleeping when I show up. *nero went to the hospital to go see lily and Dante. Lady Luck must''ve liked Nero that day lily was sound asleep when he walked in. I let out a sigh of relief when I noticed she was out cold.* Dante "didja see the news?" Nero"yeah about that..." Dante"I swear to my mothers grave if you say you let mundus or Satan fuck you to get this ceasefire I''m beat the shit out of you" Nero"wtf ew no I have a fianc¨¦ and I don''t swing that way wtf Dante" Dante "...if you didn''t do that then is my dad still around? Wtf is with the ceasefire that''s never been a thing as long as I''ve been around" Nero "old man that''s what I''m trying to tell you sit the heck down and hold that wifefu I need to tell you something" (Why''d I say hold that wifefu?) Dante was sitting next to the sleeping lily. Dante "I''m not waking her up so no." Nero"ok ignore that part cause I was stressing I don''t know why I said that. Anyway I was at the shop yesterday looking at paperwork stuff. And then this guy with purple eyes showed up so I socked him in the face cause you told me her family is really shitty." Dante "valid but they don''t have purple eyes as far as I know she kinda just took that appearance when she was able to make herself a body that worked properly." Nero"wtf how am I supposed to know that" Dante "you didn''t ask... yeah Ima go with that because I didn''t really think you needed to know that" *Nero frustrated groans at his uncles stupidity* Nero"ok so he''s on Lily''s level basically he didn''t fight me thank god but he basically asked why she was in the hospital so I was like injured on job. Long story short he offered to help me out with the city with ether violence or something else. Then that happened. Now what do we do he seemed shady and opposite of her cute naive ass." *Dante glaring at Nero with red eyes* Nero "I get you but no I meant literally I''m in no way going after your girl I have a girl I don''t need two girls." *dantes eyes went back to their normal pale blue color* Dante "alright kid here''s what we''re gonna do don''t freak out" Nero"ok what''s the plan" Dante "we do nothing the gods don''t fuck with us if we don''t fuck with them. If he''s on her level and he does try something the three of us tag team that bitch and kill him" Nero"...will we all live if we do that?" Dante "yup tank + tank + baby tank =''s win" Nero "wait am I baby tank or her?" Dante "your baby tank" Nero"...what if I just wanna be a tank?" Dante "shut up your baby tank because I say so" *Nero pouts because he hates the code name he got* Dante"I''ve killed a couple gods and a fuck ton of demons also once a angel...the three of us can win it but don''t try to start shit with gods" Nero"Kay is today the last day and we can go back to normal?" Dante "tomorrow is the last day" *Nero groans and throws himself onto a chair* 34 Day seven Day seven last day in the hospital This was the second and possibly last day with the ceasefire in effect between the humans and demons. Once Dante and lily got back I figured that it would go back to its normal level of chaos since I was only offered "help" while they were in the hospital. The only two things I can think of that will happen after the ceasefire ends is the whole city will act like the apocalypse just freakin hit. Or everyone will act like everyone and their mother decided to smoke weed at a god dam concert. I hope it''s the second cause then less people will die. Kyrie "Nero?" Nero*drops a dam coke on the floor causally pretending he didn''t just do that by leaning on the wall behind him but that also back fires and he fell on his ass onto the floor* Kyrie "baby" *she ran over to Nero* Nero"I''m fine I goofed" *I got up* "So what''s up?" Kyrie "on a scale of one to ten how bad would it be if we held the wedding at the church I work at?" Nero"11 Dante shot the priest also your brother hates my guts" Kyrie "oh I''m sure your just exaggerating" *pats his shoulder and smiles* Nero(babe he has tried to kill me a dozen times for dating you) Kyrie"I just don''t know which places are safe or not around here anymore..." *she frowns* Nero"that''s a valid point" Kyrie "let''s look together" *smiles* Nero"ok" Kyrie "oh before we go there''s a package on the doorstep for you" Nero went outside and picked up the package he opened it and inside it simply said "congrats" and there was just wads of cash inside. Nero(wtf I only told lily and she told Dante....oh fuck) His mind immediately went to the shady guy he had come in contact with who was looking for lily. His immediately thought was the cash was probably stolen. He questions weather he would get into trouble if he tried to hand it in to the authorities. But if he keeps it he might also get in trouble. Nero decided to cover it back up and throw it in the attic until his uncle got back to devil may cry. Nero later went out with Kyrie to look for church''s that were safe to hold the ceremony and didn''t have high kill strikes of incidents occurring on the grounds. 35 Void Senza nome "should I not have sent the kid mafia money? Karma "does our version of lily know we''re messing with a different version of hers life and friends simply because we''re bored?" Luscius "nope also don''t tell our version of her" Senza nome "...shit were not severing justice were being the opposite of justice" Luscius "yup I''m gonna say it sen you fucked up and you should have realized it before you got involved you know me and karma are hella fucked up" Karma "think that''s why he''s queenies right hand man, cuz most of the time he keeps us in line." Luscius "butcha didn''t did ya?" Senza nome is forced to reevaluate some life decisions because of these little assholes Luscius "you know why we''re fucking with the universe right now though right" Karma "cuz your playing with fire cuz you can''t wait for the game to come out?" Luscius "actually no I wanna know the ships stats before they exist in the game, neros baby stats and lily and Dante''s baby stats" Karma "shipping lord" Luscius "also I have time to kill while author chan works on our book" Karma "what?" Luscius "nothing...hey which ship should we do for the next arc?" Karma "flip a coin after the game comes out" Luscius "smart man" Karma "wanna jump dimensions like a edgyer rick and morty?" Luscius "that shows already edgy" Karma "but your a sentient god with unlimited powers and doesn''t really value life other then the five of us and I''m a bisexual psychopath, therefore we are the edgyer rick and morty except not super old and super young." Luscius "...I don''t recommend you advertise the fact that your a psychopath" Karma "ok valid but how many of those psycho people are bisexual in mainstream media?" Luscius "oh shit you right" Karma "see now let''s ship these mother f"&$ers and see them baby stats like fire emblem" Luscius "we can''t force it we just nudge them into the right direction it''ll take a while" Karma "ugh but I wanna make out with space aliens and break things" Luscius "I think we are just playing sims at this point with the universe" Karma "that''s true" Luscius "...let''s play dnd while we wait for the next chapter" Karma *pulls out popcorn and dnd also screams for the rest of the group to come in to play* The five play dnd while Luscius waits for the next chapter to come out 36 Purge day We were finally home after that week in the hospital. Me and Dante caught up on a bunch of anime so my powers have increased significantly. When we''d settled in back home though I wasn''t to happy for some odd reason there was total chaos outside. People were rioting and breaking into stores some dumbass decided to throw a rock through the front doors window. lily"...happy thoughts happy thoughts" *I whispered to myself as the mayhem continues outside* Nero"hey your back so uh where''s Dante?" *he came through the front door as if nothing unusual was going on outside hell the chaos was literally on every channel on tv ether Nero didn''t have cable or he''s just a dense boy* lily "darlings boarding up the windows upstairs and unpacking our stuff from the hospital" Nero"oh cool I uh got a thing" *he''s holding some package warped in tape like he''d opened someone else''s mail and was trying to return it. I figured it could''ve been ours and he''d held onto it for us but he got curious what it was and opened it.* lily"oh I can take it" Nero"uh no it''s uh not for you..." lily(ether he''s hiding Dante''s porn subscription magazines or he got something I can''t see) *her face turns red as her mind goes to the gutter thinking Dante bought her lingerie* Nero(I didn''t word that right I''m sorry Dante) "So uh yeah he''s upstairs right Ima just go upstairs and..." *the news anchor man* "Breaking news you know that thing called the purge well uh since the ceasefire ended both demons and humans are doing the equivalent of that right now all over the city...so to the rich people get in the fucking bunkers and hide it out the rest of you ether scream bible verses at people and hope they demons and if your not be prepared to get murdered,SAMANTHA GODAMIT" *Anchor woman runs in laughing with a flame thrower the tv turned into old school blurred rainbow things and just be beeeping* Nero0-0"KYRIE" *drops package and runs back to defend my wifefu* *Dante runs down grabs the package about to yeet it out the window because he assumed it''s a bomb from the previous announcement* lily"babe no I think it''s the dirty thing you bought while we were gone no bomb" Dante (I don''t buy porn cuz I have a wifefu cheating is wrong even if it''s just pictures...wtf did kid buy is he trying to get me laid?) "Later bedroom now" *he picked her up and was about to run upstairs when a boy with red eyes was thrown through the window and crashed into the office* Karma "whooo this is fun....hi" *Dante pointed ebony at the intruder* Karma "WAIT NO STOP" [the we will be right back meme plays] 37 Neros purge day I was with Kyrie for the rest of the day we barricaded our windows and the door to get into the apartment. I had abandoned the package that I''d went to ask Dante what I should do with it at his office.I regretted the way I had worded what the package was to lily she''s probably trying very awkwardly to flirt with him. Kinda like how Kyrie was awkwardly trying to flirt with me on Valentine''s Day this year...oh god I''m gonna go to hell for my fuck up sorry Dante. I was kinda surprised that some people had decided to go out and film some of the mess some of the news channels still were up and running other channels were hacked and were filming in safe locations that looked to be barricaded as well. . . . Luscius can be seen walking through the crowd of people fighting each other some even killing one another and breaking and entering into corner stores. He doesn''t seem to have the slightest care in the world of the madness unfolding before him. he successfully managed to loot a decent amount of video games from local shops he had snuck into amongst the chaos and had thrown the loot into a backpack he had slung over his shoulder. Luscius "...oh karma''s gone" *he noticed that his friend wasn''t with him* Luscius started to show some mild concern for his missing friend for all he knew he could have gotten killed or kidnaped. Then he remembered he would have called or texted his location if he was in danger as is protocol for everyone in the group. He figured karma was fine on his own since he hadn''t received any alerts otherwise. He continued walking in the direction of a 7 eleven that he planned on joining in with looters to snag some snacks. ~back to Nero~ I noticed that he was on the news that shady guy that "helped" me with the city when the girls were at home from lady breaking her arm and Dante and lily had been stuck in the hospital. It took me a minute to realize that the 7 eleven he was at was also the same as the one near the apartment. "Shit" All I could do was keep my fingers crossed he didn''t come to my place since Dante and lily aren''t here to back me up if I had to fight this guy. I already was aware somehow he had found out my address since I got that package delivered to the house. He also somehow knew I was getting married. I only had met this guy a couple days ago and I hadn''t mentioned any of this to him so it kinda has me worried of how in the hell he''s getting all this information from. And if he wasn''t the source of finding all this out about me and my family who was spoon feeding him all the information? The sound of Lily''s dog growling snapped me out of my thoughts I looked around to check if there was a intruder. None I then heard something from the balcony there was a man and a woman wearing cheesy looking masks the woman had a hatchet while the man had a shotgun. I quickly got up from my spot and walked towards the balcony the man cocked his gun at me but before he had the chance to fire I used my arm to grab them both. Even though I was still 3 feet away it reached I then threw them from the balcony hopping it killed them from the impact. I didn''t want them coming back and hurting Kyrie or the dog. I still felt shity to have wished death upon some people I barely knew even if they did just try to kill me but I can''t really die so I felt kinda bad about it since they obviously could. I''m probably more of a softy because I''m going out with a nun or possibly because I had spent so much time at the church of sparda even if people were bad I always felt terrible for wishing death upon people if they weren''t demons. 38 The girls purge day We were on a shopping date when it hit...I have a broken arm so my first thought was dam I wish I could use my kalina Ann but my arms broke from dissing Dante''s wifefu. My second thought was maybe we should run because I''m not sure trish could take on a mall full of people by herself even if she is a demon because children and baby''s and dogs. These were the things we agreed on not killing even by accident Dante has to deal with creepy demon children if need be it.also how could one shot a dog their to fuckin pure and for some reason I swear to god dogs remind me of Dante or Nero depending on the dog I''m not sure why but they always do. What was I doing again oh yeah baes dragging me by my good arm to the exit. Many screaming civilians and barking dogs can be heard throughout the mall. And suddenly some dumbass decided to throw a booze bomb at the display car. *explosion* And now there''s fire and glass everywhere hope no dogs or kids were killed by that. Lady "Come to think of it highly populated areas are the worst spots to be in when disaster strikes I can now see why lily and Dante are always armed even on dates...why are we always unarmed when we go on dates?" Trish"cuz we''re off duty and it''s not romantic...well I guess straight chicks dig guys that are always badass" Lady"should we try to get people to safety?" Trish"nope your injured and I can''t handle more then one helpless person at least not in this mess" We left on that note abounding the people inside since we valued our lives more then risking it. The outside was worse it looked like something out of a movie about the end times. Sure it never really happened yet but it was just as bad as that. A car crashed into the wall beside us nearly missing us. We ran in the direction of our house since we figured Dante ether wasn''t home or had already closed off the entrance to devil may cry. Just as we were about to get in the front door I thought we should have went to check the orphanage to see if Patty was alright trish told me we shouldn''t risk it and we could text her once we got inside. She had a point Patty was old enough to handle herself I''d already shown her how to handle a knife probably couldn''t kill a demon with it but she could do enough damage to get out alive. Once we got in we barricaded the door and the windows that took a good half a hour our house wasn''t small and it didn''t have a shop as a part of it, it was average size for a house. We had to check all the rooms and closets to make sure no one had gotten in. Ironically we lucked out no one was there. I texted Patty to make sure she was still alive and thankfully she was the orphans were all armed with knifes in case someone tried to break in they''d already killed at least ten intruders. I found it somewhat ironic that they were all prepared but it was funny whoever the dumbasses were that thought they''d take on a building full of people and expect it to go smoothly was a moron. Lady "Patty''s good what should we do now?" Trish "...were locked in right?" Lady "babe that''s why I''m asking" Trish"-.- hmmmm what''s the stuff that kills people off in the movies lets not do that " Lady "sex sleep alcohol and being a child" Trish"I love three of those options though" Lady "same I''d prefer we fucked and took a nap but seeing what''s happening outside probably not the best idea...honey were you going?" Trish"...I''m displeased I forgot to buy battery''s today" Lady"...Dam wanna watch nana?" Trish"...or we can eat sushi" Lady"...we don''t have sushi" Trish(fuck I was trying to be smooth) "Nana''s cool" The two watched nana and then fell asleep on the couch they didn''t get murdered but their vibraters and vodka were stolen by someone wanting to participate in the purge but not liking murder. [this has the potential to be a lemon but I''m not a lesbian and I''ve never wrote a lemon so it''s not] 39 The cabine [the next few chapters will be from Patty''s point of view] When the ceasefire ceased haha get it I made a funny. it was chaos but we were ready I had trained the kids how to use knifes after lady had taught me and Morison taught them how to shoot guns. Sure we lost a few during training but it should''ve been a given they were kids after all half of them hadn''t seen baby close combat the other half had I''ll let you guess which of them lived and didn''t during the training sessions. Sure there were a few adults in the building but not many there were only two not counting Kyrie and Nero when they''d drop by to visit so that''s a total of four all together. there''s not to many people who''d be willing to do charity work so not a lot of orphans actually had orphanages and a lot would end up on the streets. If they fight they''d live if they didn''t splat like ketchup mmm I like ketchup and fries. She stabbed a intruder from behind while thinking of food. I was careful not to let them drop with a thud so I quietly pulled them to the floor before cutting the throat they chocked out on the blood before they bleed out. I''m not sure how many intruders are left...so I crawled back into a cabinet and sat while waiting. I have to keep my knees very close to my stomach and my nose is resting on my knee caps its more cramped then when I was younger. Not to mention having boobs makes it hard to breathe in this position. I guess I understand why this place was a frequent target for the people purging after the ceasefire I doubt many excepted us being able to kill. I knew that if we weren''t smart we''d die kill or be killed as they say. I hope the kids stay alive. Our goal is to last 24 hours but some of us may fall asleep during that timeframe and tvs taught me don''t nap when there''s strangers around. Then I thought I''d need a gun if I needed to go pee or a buddy. Buddy systems work best in these situations as long as your buddy can kick ass or not get killed. I pulled out a pocket watch from my sleeve 6:00 pm. Well shit this will be a long day. I sat there trying to picture the room so I could figure out a different hiding spot because this one wasn''t helping my blander. Nothing other then the oven I could hide in which is a hell no. Somehow I needed to make it to a closet or the attic but the attic is upstairs and there''s a separate attic in the spot you walk in the building. Both aren''t really safe to try to sneak to there''s to many open spaces where you can be attacked from. *ding* 40 Hour 10pm My phone went off like it had just received a text. Oh god I''m dead was my first thought I pair of footsteps started coming towards the cabinet. I clutched the knife I always kept with me preparing myself to lunge and cut at whoever was outside the cabinet door. *the cabinet opened* I sighed with relief I knew this person it was none other then the man who owned the orphanage I was safe. I crawled out from the cabinet and got up still clutching my knife. He whispered to me that I needed to get out of the kitchen and gestured to the front room. The attic he was telling me to wait it out up there. Unfortunately not all of us can fit in there and at most maybe two people in the upstairs one the one in the front room where I had to go could only hold one. A little girl holding a pistol crawled into the cabinet I had just crawled out from she had good aim and was very fast on her feet. "Why hasn''t she left?" I whispered to him. I knew this kid could make it out alive if she felt like it. He told me she said she''d stay here and didn''t want to risk the outside. I hadn''t seen the outside for some time so I figured it was probably bad if she wasn''t even going to attempt. "Can''t we make a break for a police station?" I suggested in a hushed tone. He thought for a minute that was probably something he hadn''t thought of during all this crap. He shock his head and gestured toward the cabinet. He''s right she''s our best bet if she were to team up with two other kids but she didn''t want to go outside. He''d probably feel bad making someone that''s only 7 risk their life for some help that she might not even make it to. He handed me a pistol unfortunately it only had about five rounds. It was equipped with a silencer so that was a plus. I quickly and quietly ran to the front of the orphanage. I had to pull the string down without the old ladder making a lot of noise when it was released which was impossible to not make it make any sound. It''s load and old so once I pulled the string and the ladder came sliding out I caught it before it could crash onto the floor but I couldn''t reach the upper door that swings open every time someone opens it. *the was a creak that sounded like a very old door being opened* Shit I quickly climbed the ladder up into the tiny attic as quietly as possible and pulled the ladder up behind me after that I closed the door hatch. It was pitch black in here there was nothing but me darkness and the items I had on me as well as the toys the orphans had brought with them when they''d first arrived lit of Bennie baby''s and by a lot like 12. Time 8:00pm And the American girl doll I had brought when I first came here. That brought back memories I nagged Dante into buying it for me after hed protected me on the mission we first met on. He took me to the orphanage that night since I didn''t have anywhere to go and he couldn''t just bring me back to the orphanage I had originally came from. He wasn''t the one to forge the adoption papers so even if he had tried that he''d probably get in trouble. I told him I wasn''t gonna leave him if he didn''t get me the doll I''d always liked girly girl things. And I''d left pretty much everything at the old place because my new family was supposedly rich that of course never happened. I think the only reason I was told about the wealth of these people was because I was a super girly girl and I''d make a decent noble lady. I want to giggle at these silly daydreams but I can''t I don''t feel like dying today. Hour 10:pm 41 Attack of the 7 year old Hour 10:30 pm I re read a text I''d sent to lady while I hadn''t actually been thinking I must''ve done it subconsciously earlier. I told her I was fine ironically I thought it was so or die time when the ding went off but lady lucky had other ideas. I probably did it subconsciously to keep myself from getting killed phones going off when your in danger is hella stupid. "Hella" Dante and lily rub off on me from time to time. I wonder what kind of dresses lily would wear to outings she''d never seemed like the girly type to me what would her wedding dress look like? Or would she just show up in a hoodie and yoga pants. She always seemed to be in baggy clothes I never understood why she''s hot I don''t get why she doesn''t show off even a little. At least I''d never seen her in anything but baggy clothes but maybe Dante had. I decided to spend the next three hours daydreaming about wedding dresses. Hour 1:30 am I''m bored now but I can''t come out yet I hadn''t seen the purge so I wasn''t sure what time I should attempt to check if this was over. I''m basing this off of what the news people said they said what was happening outside was the equivalent of that. I looked around this tiny attic trying not to creak the wood to much I wanted to find some more amo for my pistol. And if I continued to lay still I bet I''d fall asleep. It might actually be safe to sleep here but I''m not sure so I won''t. I can easily snip intruders as they come in from my current spot so finding amo was a must. We only had one entrance/exit to the orphanage which was the front door. My hidden spot was a small attic that was just above the front door. It was just barely big enough for a sixteen year old to lay in.i had to shimmy like in the spy movies to get around there wasn''t much to get to though it was about as big as a coffin. Oh hey amo I thought and quickly grabbed a round it only had 12 in the case thingy. What''s 12 + 5 again? I had to type it into the calculator on my phone I''d put it on silent so no one would hear me when I used it. 17 I had 17 shots and it''s currently the devils hour why do they call 3 am the devils hour anyway? Oh near earbuds I thought they were stuffed into the back of a beanie baby. I wondered what else were in these guys but then I realized it wasn''t likely that all of them had things hidden inside them. The current kids here were highly adapted to the city (more like remaining kids since the week got themselves killed during training.) but not all of them had anything on them when they showed up I probably lucked out with this bear. The headphones still worked when I plugged them into my phone so I watched the purge movie to figure out what time to leave my hiding spot or at least attempt to. Hour 6 am After watching the movie I had two more hours to kill according to the version I''d seen the purge would end at 8am. Jessica the orphan who hid in the cabinet earlier "aaAAaAaaaAaaAAAA" *followed by grown men fuckin screaming* Patty(I love that crazy bitch) *rapid gunfire* Patty(crap jess) Jessica *distubing 7 year old laughter* Patty(oh she''s fine) I heard her leave the hallway and was left to imagine a miniature girl version of Dante on a rampage. Then I thought that it would have zebra hair or maybe half black half white hair like in anime straight down the middle because fuck physics. there''s no logic in this city. And with that I''m going to watch anime til 8am. I watched the walking lolis til morning aka school live because happy colors and death. 42 The morning after I came to the orphanage at 8am with my red queen in hand....0-0 "holyshitballs wtf happened here" I said as I walked in the walls were covered in blood and brain goop and a little girl with a tommy gun was stareing me down. I don''t wanna say what I did but it had to do with urine and pants when I saw that. She laughed and pointed at me like I was some kind of sit come she seemed normal again. Then I fell onto my ass when Patty threw the attic open and climbed down I forgot they had two attics. The kid laughed at me again. Patty "sup Nero everyone at the agency alive still?" Nero"yeah and Kyrie to...she''s scary" I said referring to jess since she had a tommy gun and was covered from head to toe in blood. Patty"meh she''s fine hey jess everyone else alive?" She never really talked much she screams and she laughs sometimes she''ll speak if it''s important but usually no. Jessica "...you up and me" She gestured a few times to each of the things she said. Nero"did that mean check upstairs?" Patty "probably upper attic" She nods her head up and down quickly. Jessica "no check other spots yet..." *she pouts a little* Patty "you did good" *I patted her on the head and went to investigate with Nero throughout the place.* We found out that the owner and his wife were dead they were in the nursery with the baby''s baby''s were also dead me and Nero puked and cried jess simply gave a blank stare and tried to hold my hair back for me. Everyone else was fine though some had lost a eye but most were fine they treated their own wounds but would probably need to go to a hospital anyway because they weren''t professionals. Our population of 26 had been dropped to about 13 I might be exaggerating the fact that we were all alive but I had to find some way to sleep at night. There was a lot of bodies not to mention I wasn''t sure how we''d pay rent now I was the only one old enough to work. And you can only go so far on waiting tips and pay. Nero told me the church would help us out since Kyrie worked there I''d hoped they would but lord only knows. Later we all went to a hospital since treatment was free after the incident last night. Thankfully this wasn''t a government mandated holiday it won''t happen again unless there''s another ceasefire. [back to your regularly scheduled program of devil may cry next chapter] 43 Tripping over air We were lucky to say the least we didn''t get so much as a scratch there was a broken window from when karma got thrown into our place but no other damages. I heard what happened to Barbie I actually felt pretty bad for her. We weren''t going to get any jobs for a while now after the purge thing the population had dropped a lot I''ve never been very good with numbers but I knew it was a lot. Something like a quarter of the city perished yesterday during the purge. Plus the other quarter was missing so that left us with half the population that we were before the incident. The missing were probably dead to but had been killed by demons the news wasn''t allowed to report stuff of demonic origin for some reason even though the city was full of them. Something to do with the government I don''t know. Karma left as soon as the announcement at 8am came on he said he hoped his friend was still in this dimension because otherwise he wouldn''t be able to go back home. I wished him well as he left. To be honest I thought his appearance was a little odd he wasn''t a demon but he had blood red eyes. That shit can only happen in anime if you aren''t a demon. We don''t have much to do but I''m to awkward to ask him out even if we are dating...she looks behind her excepting to see Dante at the desk but to her surprise he was right behind her. *dante kisses her* lily(Yeeeessss...you kiss like a angel) *after about two minutes he pulls away* "Babe if we moved where''d you wanna go?" lily"if your worried about yesterday it''s ok no one we know got seriously hurt..." I knew she wasn''t going to get it. Once we get hitched she might. This city is literally the last place on the planet that is even attempt to make a family with someone in. Dante "lets go out" lily blushed and nodded. "I-I''ll go get changed" This kinda surprised me but then again every once in a while she''d try to make some attempts to seem more feminine but it wouldn''t last long since she was overly self conscious about stuff like that. She stumbled over the air probably because she felt nervous to be honest it''s kinda adorable when she gets clumsy from being nervous. lily made a little yelp as she almost falls. *Dante catches her since she looked like she was gonna wipe out onto her face.* lily blushed and kissed his cheek then she ran upstairs somewhat embarrassed of her actions...specifically falling over the dam air. 44 Flash drive I must''ve looked like a moron just now...damit0-0(fuck I forgot to ask him where we going) I can''t wear my usual now that I''d said I was changing.... *whispered* "Fuck it" *she pulled a black dress out of the closet. But then there was a small clinking sound that sounded like something small and plastic hitting the ground.* That''s weird I thought. I just bought this a couple days ago when I''d made another attempt at trying to get Patty to look less like a living doll. It was to loud to have been a tag so I bent over and picked it up...this definitely hadn''t been in my dress when I''d bought it. This wasn''t mine ether mine looked like a chibi doll yeah it was childish but it was iconic so why feel bad about it? This thing seemed kinda off I don''t know why.... when something seemed "off" no matter how big or small she''d always subconsciously been triggered to be highly alert and her senses are temporarily on high alert. [yes this can actually happen to abuse survivors she''s not extremely heightened in senses like Dante but to the semi normal extent of a human reaction to that sort of thing] I dropped the dress and slowly walked downstairs without changing. It''s not possible for me to not trust him my body just seems so slow. I can''t stop it from happening it just kinda does. Dante "something wrong?" *he saw her face she seemed paler then usual he runs over to her* Dante "lily hey sweetie come on snap out of it" I''m mentally panicking she looks like she just got a trigger or something she was fine a minute ago. lily"this fell out of my dress,I don''t know why it''s not mine something''s not right with it" *she handed him a black flash drive* Dante "was there something on it are you ok?" lily"I don''t know I didn''t look at it something''s not right with it" Maybe I''ll text Nero and make him check this out she''s clearly scared. She didn''t do anything wrong but this might have some illegal shit on it since it seemed to have been planted there. No one broke in on purge day that kid was fishy though. I should have shot him.my Angels being messed with. Her eyes look like a deer in headlights. If they were still brown like the day we had met she''d fit the bill perfectly. Her purple eyes still remind me of a deer in headlights her expression I can hear her heart pounding like crazy. She might give herself a heart attack just from fear. *he goes to his desk and locked it away in a drawer. He walked back to her and put his arm on her shoulder* Dante "sweetheart lets go out later, let''s just go lay down for a while ok?" She nodded at me she couldn''t get her words out. I carried her up to bed and laid down with her for a while. I held her close eventually she just fell asleep for a while. Her little heartbeat slowly went back to normal. 45 Lust and fluff @@ (Should''ve killed him,should''ve killed him should''ve killed him, should''ve killed him) My inner demons pissed so am I but god forbid I lose control now I might end up getting her pregnant. I tried to keep myself calm. I don''t want to leave her side while she''s like this but if she''s sleeping I could check while she''s...she''d started to cling to him in her sleep her large breasts were pressed up against his chest. (One more year don''t lose control we''ve got a year...fuck why''s she gotta make it so hard) I mean that both emotionally and literally. There was a obvious large bulge in his pants. I bit my lip and looked down at lily while she was asleep. (She loves you she wants you she''s yours for the takin-) I groaned and slowly slipped out of her grip and replaced where I had been with a pillow. (God I''d love to be the pillow) I went across the hall to the bathroom. I glanced longingly at the calendar I got two more months left. (Just take her she won''t fight) "Damit shut it" I want to do this right even if I haven''t been able to fuck her for almost two years. Just a little more I thought to myself October was almost over already these past few months felt pretty eventful. I can go check the drive while she sleeps...I''ll check on her first. I walked over to check on lily somehow our dogs back he''s curled up in her arms like a teddy bear. And she''s not posing her body in her sleep in any way that can make me hard. I decided not to check out the video yet. Instead I texted Nero to do it for me and tell me what the hell was on it. I''d rather cuddle with lily while she sleeps instead. I kissed her cheek as she slept and laid down behind her. I spooned her til around noon when we''d try to go out again on a date.@@ 46 sCanst code shits It was early in the morning to be honest I only came here to ask if Dante and lily wanted to go to a Halloween party on Friday. I still don''t like the idea of having to ask my frickin uncle to this thing because it looks like a double date...Kyrie wants to bring lily with her because she wants to ask her to be a bridesmaid. I don''t know weather Kyrie is doing this because Lily''sdating Dante or because we just don''t know many people...0-0(my brain suddenly gets a image of all the dam girls being the bridesmaids for my wife...now I''m worried that trish and lady will dress slutty to the wedding.) as if her brother doesn''t hate me enough now my family will leave a even worse impression on him if my gay aunts show up dressed like hookers.(I''m not even related to anyone but Dante why am I imprinting on everyone?) I shook it off I figured I''d spend some time checking out whatever was on this shady flash drive while I waited.*he grabbed a key that Dante had left out for him Dante had hidden it somewhere lily wouldn''t have seen it just in case there was something on it that could subject her to any unwanted trauma. Not to mention Dante didn''t want her to get tainted anymore by anyone other then him. [shes a virgin still she''s just a little warped personality wise hence the emphasis on tainted anymore part] I picked it up from under my supposed grandmas picture he keeps on his desk* (Jeez she''s like a clone of trish) [cough cough oh Nero if only you knew lol] I unlocked the drawer of his desk and grabbed the flash drive. I picked up the laptop lily had left on the couch and plugged it in after closing out some anime she had been watching before. When I opened the drive up there was a locked video on the drive, a word doc with instructions and a very long code with zeros and ones. Aparentlly if I wanted to hear the message I had to decode the number thingy. I''m not good with numbers or codes so I tried a couple programs I knew that unlocked stuff without having to deal with the numbers. I tried every program under the sun and tried googling other things that would help me. After 4 and a half hours I didn''t gain any progress. Lily and Dante came back down by this point.(uh shit she might get mad I''m using her stuff without permission) Dante "find anything?" Nero"nope I can''t code shit" Dante "...shit none of us are good at numbers" Nero"...lil-" Lily"never finished high school" Nero"...what''s school like?" Lily"...you guys don''t have school here?" Nero"nope" Lily"...dam lucky you aren''t missing much but then again I was....never mind" {she had been bullied by both children and adults most of the time when she was at school she also suffered from emotional and physical abuse when she was at her home.} Nero"what do yo-ow" Dante punched me in the stomach when I tried to ask lily for details. lily"...please don''t look at porn on my computer" I have no idea what made her come to that conclusion after she saw Dante punch me in the stomach. Dante "you can''t ether Nero block that stuff" Nero"...while I''m blocking dirty stuff wanna go to a Halloween party Friday?" Dante(Jesus no to many things that will make me horny) "Lets pa-" {referring to slutty dresses women) Lily "yes I can make cosplay for everyone" Nero"...I already got my normal clothes I''m not dressing up...because I like not looking like a man hoe" Lily stares at him with a confused face until it clicks about a minute later. "....oh so like mean girls" Nero"yeah it''s one of those" lily"...I don''t have sexy clothes...dan-" *he places his hand over her mouth* Dante "block mean girls and hell no" Nero"...I figured but the wife told me to ask" Dante "...stop lewding lily" Nero opened his mouth but then closed it thinking it was best not to say whatever he had been thinking of. After blocking porn stuff and mean girls on Lily''s computer he left. 47 Date [the sketchy flash dive will be important later after Nico gets implemented and V, still decided how to do that. Anyway back to shipping] We tried to go shopping for our date but turns out the malls nothing but ashes and glass right now. The only reason I wanted to go was to return that dress...I don''t want it anymore it''s been tainted somehow and it just looks like a pile of deformed spirals drawn with a black crayon. I know what it looked like before so I know what others will see when they look at it. But I don''t see that anymore I see what it''s been replaced with by my brain. we went to a aquarium which honestly surprised me I didn''t even know there was a aquarium here and I''d lived around here for about a year and maybe a half now. It wasn''t wrecked by the purge thing which was a plus. When we walked in he made a face I hadn''t seen before but then kinda went serious when I got his attention maybe he was expecting me to scold him? Why''d I do that on a date is beyond me maybe the girls before me had and he''d gotten worried over some past mistakes. *Dante makes a face like he''s kinda ashamed and worried at the same time* (shit this isn''t at all like it looks in the movies there''s family''s everywhere and kids running around, crap what if she thinks I''m insulting her by taking her here because that age gap. Oh god what if we fight I don''t wanna fight we''ve never been in a fight.) "Babe?" She looked up at me and I went serious thinking she''d call me out for my fuck up. "Yeah..." lily "wanna watch the dolphins?" (Oh thank god shes not mad) "yeah sure" we watched the dolphins lily was thinking to herself dam I wish I knew how to swim so I could purposely jump in and annoy the people making the dolphins do tricks. The two walked around for a bit on their date doing typical couple stuff. [this was a little shorter then usual sorry I couldn''t think of a cuter date] 48 Halloween It''s Halloween and I already know we won''t get any trick or treaters weather their parents let them or they are fending for themselves. No kid wants to walk down a shady alley at night asking for sweets. Because they might end up being the sweet one way or another one way would be getting murdered another is that other place your mind goes to when your brains in the gutter. Ever since I was a kid I''d always dress up for Halloween and since I''m a hardcore otaku as a adult any chance I get to cosplay I''m definitely taking. The only problem is my boyfriend won''t let me do anything that can somehow make anyone other then him think I''m sexy. We dressed up like some couple from resident evil series. my red leather jacket was the shit Jesus even though it''s much tinyer and not full body length like his it was very hard to sew. I wanted to cosplay sailor moon and tuxedo mask for Halloween but that costume fell under his not happing list. I''m glad he talked me out of it because holy hell he''s a hot cop. *lily nosebleeds as she sees Dante in Leon cosplay* (This will be difficult to explain if we run into them which I doubt but I do know them from a couple of jobs) "Hun you''re bleeding a bit" *he came over and ended up fixing her up which in turn made her bleed more because the hotness* Thankfully this awkward turn on moment was interrupted by Nero and Kyrie coming in. "....babe leave them they''re good" Kyrie "I''m still asking for the wedding then" lily gave the couple a once over to check which pop culture random overly religious trope Kyrie picked from a tiny list she''d looked up after she asked was there anyway to make a less slutty/gory nun costume for her Halloween costume. Mentally she noted that it wasn''t megu nee so it had to be that dangonronpa chick she randomly remembered when she gave her advice about costume stuff. Half of her kept trying to convince Nero and Kyrie to dress up like ichigo and orihime. "...the one day I''m not conservative someone else is....my question is why?" Dante"we made a agreement that conventions and the bedroom was the only two places she can dress like that" Nero"...she''s a month away from being legal can''t she use swimwear at the beach" lily "...mama not giving up her anime shit so it''s fine plus I''m dragging him down with me next time there''s one" Nero"...as my friend you better get pictures" Dante "....not of her" Nero"...but couples cosplay why I''m taken your being hostile turn the red back to blue please" lily"...if looks could kill my dog and you would be dead by now" Nero "why the dog? Boy your overly jell-0-o" *nero backs like right up to the door because he could feel Dante''s aura getting dangerously hostile like he''s gonna kill him* Kyrie "...other then this wanna be my bridesmaid?" lily "...yeah but whys Dante not allowed in his dads church" Kyrie "because he sho-" *cut off by Nero shhhing he''ll kill me* Kyrie "...so Hawaii" lily "...we going to Hawaii hell yeah" Dante is standing there trying to figure out how to one up the wedding plans for him and lily without going bankrupt. Nero..."lily what''s my ultimate cuz I can''t say the name" lily"detective don''t get actually involved in any crime scenes though we can only destroy we can''t solve crimes because you need a degree for that..." Nero"what''s a degree?" She now realized that the whole fuckin city has never had any form of education system. She wondered how the hell they had lawyers and doctors without doing the education for it because those are highly skilled professions. But then again the crime rate was insanely high so maybe we don''t have lawyers but the doctors how can they be doctors without medical knowledge? Kyrie "...she''s spacing out again but don''t worry I''ve never heard of that either" Dante "...how bad is the party slutty wise because your wife''s wearing a bikini top short shorts and a yellow hoodie thingy that I''m not sure if it''s a hoodie or a cape" Nero"lady''s a slutty nurse and trish went as a bunny girl" Dante "...were staying home but she''ll be a bridesmaid" Nero mumbles can you be my pretend Dad for the wedding really fast because he''s embarrassed asking. Which earned a awww from lily but a confused look from Kyrie who wasn''t able to keep up with Nero''s fast talking. Dante ended up hugging him and making Nero semi happy and ashamed at the same time. Because the women were watching him being hugged by his uncle. (Make then stop taking pictures of this for the love of sparda why dam technology for making tiny cameras in phones...Ima be on insta tonight great this is a long hug he better not be crying.0-0 did I make him cry oh shit dad I''m sorry wait wtf why did I call him that in my head...oh yeah dads in hell and mom idk where mom is...*hello darkness my old friend plays in the back of his head*) After the semi mushy moment they left Nero did get asked to look at several cases that might due to the costume because he couldn''t pronounce the dang characters name. Dante did shade a few manly tears over the fact that Nero had asked him to be his dad at the wedding. Ironically Dante and lily didn''t run into Claire or Leon but he did get a text saying they needed his help with a job later that night. lily and him planned on going to help them out the next morning. 49 Crossover time part 1 We hopped dimensions that morning thankfully I have a formula to a antidote in my mind for zombies...but I don''t know if it''ll work on these ones since the formula works on zombies that are still self aware and have memories and junk. "...that''s not a raccoon" Dante shoots a zombie that had been walking towards lily. lily thought to herself holy fuckin shit I need to go home. How do I ask bae to take me home without looking like a pussy. He''s leaving so she ran back up beside him even though he was probably only a good five feet away since he was trying to scout it out since damit there''s fuckin zombies everywhere.lily basically clings to one of his arms the whole time probably not the safest idea but she''s scared as hell so she''s not thinking straight. One of those super deformed demons attempted to charge from behind which was gunned down. Dante grabbed lily and pushed her behind him and pointed his gun at where he''d heard the gunshots. Leon"just saved both your asses where''s the thanks?" Dante probably would have flipped him off if lily hadn''t almost been killed unfortunately she hasn''t gained immortality yet and even if she has she refuses to use it until after she turns 18. Leon "this ones new" Dante "introduces later lets get inside first" meanwhile lily had almost fuckin killed her self by heart attack from freight. Thankfully she didn''t piss herself from fear of undead things walking around but her hearts to fast as it is so yeah almost died just there. (Good thing I watched darker then black and I can just zap myself in the heart to jumpstart it, if the hero did it and lived and it was his power should work if I do it.)they went into a building which happened to be a police station but there was zombies in there to thankfully the floor they were on was safe since there was traps everywhere. There was some chick who looked like she was wearing the same thing lily wore last night.lily thought I''d appreciate the coolness that this is and that you know these people if we weren''t in a situation where I''m constantly worried about jump scares. Leon"for a minute I thought she was lady but then I realized she didn''t have red and blue eyes" Dante "...lily Leon and Leon lily my girlfriend is terrified I regret bringing her let''s hurry this up so she doesn''t die from stress" *Claire clapped* "You found someone to put up with you good job" Dante "...I swear to my mothers grave if that was a diss on my girl Ima kill you" Claire"no that was for you not for he- why does she remind me of sherry" lily is hiding under a desk "Stfu I don''t wanna die a virgin" Claire"...you didn''t tap that yet?" Dante "I''m in the home stretch two more weeks" lily"...if you dis him Ima shank you in the leg" Claire"...but he''s in his late twenties" lily"don''t underestimate love" Claire"...mmm dam ok I''m uncomfortable since she still makes me think of sherry" Dante "she''s not blonde" lily"is it because I''m a terrified woman hiding under a desk because there''s nothing between us but wires duck tape and maybe some worn down furniture in this building protecting us from death that can break at any minute" Claire "...I see it now it''s the desks fault" lily"...these things self aware or not because I have a antidote for the ones that have memories" Leon "why didn''t you say that sooner not all are like that but some like the not fully turned ones" lily "again not the same but it might" Claire "to science"*leaves building comes back after a minute* "I forgot the lab exploded" lily"...fuck welp Ima just lock myself in a vault and wait there''s gotta be a vault somewhere" Dante "...I can take care of the building and the city maybe a half hour or less" *a loud crash and footsteps* lily zaps her chest with a electrical shock thing coming from her hand and she gasped for air. Claire "Jesus Christ did you just jump start your heart?" "This is one of the few things I''m scared of stfu I hate jumpscares and certain people" And with that the room was flooded with zombies from a lower level. 50 Crossover part two There was a hell of a lot of gunfire and basically the only way I could think of contributing was to yeet the fuckin desk I''d been cowering under at the dam things. "YEET" *she chucked the desk at two remaining stragglers that somehow managed to survive three people blowing the others brains out* "Your fast" Dante "there''s three of us who are use to this crap it''s fine" lily"...wanna ya know please explain what we''re doing?" Leon"...Dante kill the dam things and then you can take the terrified baby deer home look at Bambi''s legs" Claire"that''s a bit harsh she''s a newbie" Dante literally fuckin growled at Leon which in turn made Leon fall over and throw a bible at Dante. Dante just caught it and chucked it out the window. Claire "...is this what your dad did when Eva got dissed?" Dante "...no because no ones stupid enough to dis mom when she had Dad" Claire "true that,your hella possessive though" Dante decided to go kill a fuck ton of zombies but after he threatened to kill everyone left on the planet if so much as a hair on Lily''s head is out of place when he came back.there was a loud slam after he left. Which in turn somehow triggered a unwanted flashback on Lily''s part with the door slamming. Lily''s hair goes from black to purple and had a telekinetic meltdown in the office. Claire "were so fucked when he comes back she''s got purple hair now" Leon"woman that''s what your more concerned about not the fuCK" *dodges a table getting thrown at him* Claire "can I shoot it?" Leon"no then you''ll get us all killed" Claire "but this is some exorcist level shit" *all the glass fuckin shattered in the building* Claire "demon spawn" Leon "Claire no stop!!!!" *bang bang* This was confusing since lily hadn''t willed any portal into existence at that point in time she was actually being consumed with madness due to her fear Dante had left her by the door slamming which he hadn''t. But she''d been already on edge due to her current situation and jumped to conclusions. The portal closed just as quickly as it had appeared instead of the bullets hitting her they went through the portal and a man in a brown hoodie deflected them with a sword. this what the fuck moment gave her time to actually stop having a attack and realize that Dante was coming back and everything was ok.her hair changed from purple back to its jet black appearance and she slid down to the ground resting on her knees. Claire stared blankly at what had just been a inter dimensional portal while Leon ran over to make sure that lily hadn''t actually gotten hurt. She was fine but stuck in a dazed state like Claire. Unfortunately Leon was now stuck with two women that were currently sitting ducks. "Welp shit" [this is like a paper cut compared to what''s in store for her mental state for that year he''ll be in hell] 51 Crossover part 3 "Welp shit" I''m literally in the worst situation possible right now there just as useful as a couple of dolls right now. To make matters worse the way lily had slid down to the floor semi doll like and was sitting like a anime doll thing on her knees all limp like creeped me out. Her hair was draped over her face like a zombie or that thing from the ring. Claire looked normal but like those scenes in movies where time had suddenly just stopped only just for these two. I figured the best option would be to drag them where we use to keep the prisoners back when this was a functioning police station. I grabbed Claire and threw her over my shoulder. Then I grabbed lily and started to drag her along with me by her arm. I bumped her into several desks and chairs on the way since I was getting distracted by my girls ass. He put them in the cell where they use to hold people until someone picked them up after doing stupid stuff. . . . *fuckin zombie pops out of the ceiling* lily set it on fire killed it that way but now the fucking ceiling has started burning. Lily then used her water from her body which she transported out of herself into a ball like orb and chucked it at the fire without lifting a finger. Now she''s dizzy since she''s a bit dehydrated. Girl drink more water. Even though her brain was right both her and Claire were in shock. So they waited in silence until Dante got back. The city was now safe from all dam zombies except that building where Leon was but fuck that they can handle the tiny amount they are still stuck with. I got back everything was broken glass furniture computers the fake plants everything. "Holy shit where''s the girls?" Leon "uh shit listen don''t kill me I didn''t do anything I stuck em in a ceil they were shell shocked and couldn''t really do anything" Dante "ok thank god for a second I thought they''d been kidnaped" Leon "...yeah I can see how you''d come to that conclusion now honestly that would''ve been pretty normal compared to what we went through" Dante "whatcha mean?" Leon"...so portals" Dante "...and?" Leon"and hoodies...and a samurai sword" Dante "you saw Vergil?!" I quickly grabbed him by the shoulder and shock him a bit. Leon"stop I''m not swinging that way the cameras still work I can''t remember much since I was more worried lily got shot which she didn''t but it would''ve happened if Vergil hadn''t done the thing with the portal." Dante "...my wife almost was shot and I somehow missed Vergil again? Show me the footage first where''s my wife before we do anything else" Leon"...thought you weren''t married yet, here" *I unlocked the ceil and lily ran over to Dante she must''ve came to her senses while she was in there. But actually she snapped out of it as soon as she saw Dante* I quickly ran over and hugged Dante. "I saw Vergil but he disappeared I went into shock fuck I''m sorry let''s chase him wait how long was I out?" Leon "half a hour,also took half a hour for him to take care of the whole city" Dante "it''s fine babe it''s not your fault." Leon(the office is her fault though...) Dante "how do we get the footage going?" 52 Crossover part 4 *they went into a small office where the computers controlling the cameras were* I had to take some time to get it going but I set it up so they could watch everything unfold all over again. Apparently lily hadn''t been aware or maybe she just felt terrible for what she''d done to the office and putting us in danger while Dante was gone. Ether way she puked into the plant nearby.-.- unfortunately that was real and Claire was definitely gonna beat me up for letting her plant get puked on sherry had sent it to her as a gift. Dante didn''t seem mad about the meltdown she had he was ether trying to figure out why or was just as dumbfounded it happened at all. When it got to the point where he caught his brother protecting lily from getting shot. "Wtf how he''s never even meet her, alright rewind it I''ll have lily check when she''s recovered if there''s any chance he''s somewhere we can reach him we can go there and lay low until we get the chance to confront him." Leon"that''s great and all but won''t we have to wait for her to come to her senses again for that to work?" Dante had already taken a few shoots of the computer onto his phone for lily to check out later. "No I got it for now I''ll just head and with lily there''s no sense in making her stay here if she''s so jumpy" Leon"true the place is wrecked from her freak out but shouldn''t she make a couple of antidotes so we can test them on those things? Even if there''s a chance I think we shouldn''t pass up the option even if it doesn''t work" Dante "we''d definitely need to get the government involved if we did that since that lab exploded unless you know of some other lab we could drive to, besides that wouldn''t it look suspicious if you just called the president and said Ey there''s someone who can make a cute but it might not work wanna give it a shot? She''s not a scientist and she doesn''t even have a degree or anything it''s basically asking to arrest her." Leon"...crap yeah that does seem shady. Can''t she write it down at least then Claire can say she found it in the labs wreckage" Lily had already wrote the whole thing out on a notepad she''d found laying on the desk she filled the remaining pages with the list of things they''d need to make the antidote and how to do it but since she didn''t have a pen and couldn''t find one she decided to eren jaeger it and bite her thumb and wrote it all down in blood. Whenever it her finger stopped bleeding she pealed the scab off and continued. She did it all while they had been talking. But now from dehydration and a decent amount of bleeding she''s now wobbleing whenever she try''s to move. She slammed the notepad onto the desk to get both their attention. "Mind the blood couldn''t find a pen,can we go home I feel like crap" Leon"...you cloud have asked Jesus your both crazy" Lily glared at Leon for insulting her darling. "I can and will break you both mentally and physically..." Leon terrified backs away from lily since he knows she''s not kidding. After her threatening Dante ended up taking lily home after she willed a portal into existence. She was still wobbling with every step she took she only took two steps before he picked her up and carried her home. After that the portal ceases to exist and Dante brought her upstairs and told her to rest for a while. "It''s nothing shouldn''t I check the pictures you took of where he was I-" Dante "just rest you need it" *he kissed her and she gave in to sleep* 53 Canst get to where you are When I''d woken up it seemed I''d missed the entire rest of the day yesterday.to be honest I was hungry and I definitely needed the restroom but how could I wake him. I didn''t want to that''s not what a good girlfriend would do. I''d never been against any form of affection I get from him this is nice but I need to get up. I heard the phone ring only for Dante to let out a groan and "Five more minutes" Which caused him to let go of me to turn the ringing off. I got up and kissed his check. "I''ll be right back." She went across the hall since she really needed to use the restroom after literally sleeping for a day straight. When she got back Dante had already gotten up now she felt terrible.(damit should''ve held it and snuggled him) well now I can try to figure out where Vergils been hiding. ~after a very long time of zooming in and out of 3 different screenshots Dante had taken lily came to this conclusion~ "He can literally be fuckin anywhere this is a generic shot of a city with skyscrapers..." *lily downs a doctor pepper* "Babe don''t scream" Dante "why would I screa-" *lily activated the all seeing eyes of the gods power" "what in satans asshole?" [see blood blockade for details since author chan doesn''t want to give a long description every time lily uses a power] I used that ability on the pictures to try to pick up on any unseen details of where Vergil was. To say the least I''m pissed. The place he''s standing is not under my jurisdiction of worlds I can travel to. Unfortunately the anime diary only covers anime related content not video games. Sometimes if there''s a live action work. That''s the only reason I can explain getting to resident evil since I''ve tried to hop to shin megami tensei and other jrpgs with no live adaptation and it doesn''t ever work. "MOTHER FUCKER" *she flipped a table* Dante "babe details" "Can''t get in but I know where this place is....I''ve tried going there simply because You can pick up consoles and expensive stuff off the street since it''s useless in that dimension end times and all" Dante "...fuck lets hold Stan lee hostage and make a live action so we can get in" Lily"....honey that''s illegal leave him alone he gave us superheroes" Dante "...Kay then who?" Lily "....how should I know? Wait who directed the live actions for Lara croft and the resident evil series they weren''t great but they got us in." Dante "...we hold those people hostage wait what games he in" lily"shin megami tensei apocalypse makes sense if he''s trying to blend in but that''d also work in literally any game that took place in a medieval setting, for fucks sake he''s wandering around in a brown hoodie and carrying a samurai sword. Damit why''d he pick there we could''ve gotten him back if he literally picked any other option." *yelling In anger and somehow scream crying mostly just because she knows it''s breaking Dante''s heart since his family is dead and all he''s got left is his twin but his freakin twin is dimension hopping for god knows why boy just come home don''t make him suffer.* Dante ended up comforting lily even though she''d never met Vergil she was still sweet as hell for getting this upset for me. I swear Ima kick his ass though for Nero since the poor kids been orphaned for most of his life. Ass kicking then mushy emotional crap like normal siblings do. Yeah also he''s gotta meet his tiny sister in law. But what bothers me more is why the hell is he protecting her even though he''s never met her? Is he watching us from the shadows or something if he is why doesn''t he just come home? Lily''s far to young to be neros mother so I know that can''t be his reason for looking out for her but this is still bothering me...wait is someone feeding him information on me and lily? 54 Void take 2 *he uses a phone to start a call the other person picked up before the first ring could even finish* Karma "...soooo you know she''s pissed right?" Luscius "why that I''m playing god because I am one of I''m not entertained what else do you expect?" Karma "... yeah same but not the god part anyway I''d rather not take a beating from her-" Luscius "you have no need to fear for your life our lily is the same as all of them far to kind for her own well being power or not" Karma "you got a point but senny ain''t coming back to our side and quite frankly my powers no good offensive wise what if Vergil gets pissed?" Luscius "you have me for that don''t you? The resident evil thing has been somewhat of a challenge making her believe she''s got control of video games as long as there''s a live action..." Karma "mmm I''m tired of breaking in and planting things in her clothes and belongs...you know how hard it is to stick a single hair or dried piece of skin randomly on stuff she uses everyday I hate having to carry those dam tweezers." Luscius "...I suppose we can stop that now we don''t want her chances to increase her meeting Vergil not yet anyway..." Karma "great then drop a portal I''m dyyying for some home cooking I''ve been eating nothing but take out and convenient store foods" *a laugh can be heard on the other end of karma''s call* Luscius "well who''s fault is that if you wanted to come home you should have stuck to my side during that purge or whatever" Karma "haha funny that wasn''t my fault it was complete anarchy oh god yes chaos...anyway home now I need Lily''s home cooking not this one our lily cuz it''d be weird if I went to a different lily and asked her for food right?" Luscius "...yes it would be odd but no since your there I can have more fun with our little game" Karma "...no if this was me stopping her from killing herself id do it but bitch I''m hungry" Luscius becomes silent for a while "Little drone that will be necessary once he leaves don''t poke fun at our mad queen" Karma "alright yeah true I deserve that one,what now?" Luscius "...you don''t need to eat takeout every day and crumby gas station food you have a unlimited source of income with your skill" Karma "...true but it might end badly if I bump into Dante I don''t think he''s taken a likening to me" Luscius "figure out where you can go without bumping into him then,it won''t be much longer before you can rome freely once again..." Karma "...will I have to intervene with lily from her-" Luscius "...no Nero takes over his uncle''s place wise of taking care of everyone in his absence not romantically speaking he''s already got a wife that he''d never cheat on the spardas are loyal men" Karma "feel bad for the kid though that''s a lot of work..." Luscius "mmmhm I''ve told the others that your with someone in Korea that you met online and you might not come back for some time..." Karma "...dating or because of other things? Am I gonna pretend to be heartbroken when I come back?" Luscius "...yes but that means you''ll get all the food and anything you name since Lily''s the motherly type" Karma "...valid point never mind the plan sounds lit, alright but what should I be doing exactly? Are we still all about the baby stats or drama?" Luscius "...how about a love triangle? Spice things up I''m bored yet again start it after her leaves and she''s under the influence of madness. If all doesn''t go well we can arrange it so that can be an excuse. Or perhaps the apocalypse hits and they fail against that urizen thing?" Karma "...fan the chaos flames it is then that code though when should I expect her to figure it out and start the video up?" Luscius "...unfortunately you''ll have to wait for that grease monkey feminist to come around" Karma laughs on the other end. Luscius took it upon himself to end the conversation there and hung up. 55 So pretty girl wants to be stronger? "Welcome home" I jumped into his arms totally ignoreing the bloody mess he was. (Mm two daysearly couldn''t hurt~) I thought holding lily in my arms her legs where wrapped around my hips and her pussy was right up against hisdick if it wasn''t for both their clothes being on he could easily screw her. I was just about to start trying to get her undressed but then Patty came in behind me.(damit) thankfully lily was still dressed her shoulder was semi revealed from my attempt to take off her shirt. Her face was pretty red to which only gave away what we''d been trying to do before Patty walked in. "...what brought you here so early?" Patty looked a bit embarrassed. "Sorry bad time?" I can''t really kick her out now the moods to awkward already and I probably won''t be able to seduce lily for a while because she''s probably to nervous now. And great Nero just came in... "Lily lily my arm glows when I get hyped...wait whys your face red?" "Uh n-nothing I''m fine hahaha" She awkwardly tried to laugh it off Patty shrugged figuring whatever it was earlier was no longer important since everyone was pretty much here. "...I need some help training because there was another break in last night I mean jess killed him but still it''s not right to let little kids kill demons" I was taken aback why''d she let the 7 year old take a dam demon down? "Didn''t we just agree you''d call us to take care of those things?" Patty shook her head "Can''t do that anymore I''m the oldest one left so I should be setting a example right?" Nero"....I don''t have to go just Dante right?" Patty "it''ll be a family thing let''s do it together you to lily" Lily simply stares at Patty with a poker face. Patty "...I''ll let you pick out my clothes and I''ll wear em once if I don''t like em they go back if I like it I''ll keep it" Lily"...challenge accepted no backing out I recored you" *she held up her cellphone* Patty thought that was pretty creepy but she can''t do anything about that now. Nero groans since he doesn''t wanna do some cliche training montage. Dante had to think to himself happy with happy life. 56 Training montage 1 Patty watched as lily seemed to be leaving the room. "...Oof guess that''s a no looks like you got out of this boys..." Lily came back with her hair tied up behind her head in a ponytail which literally never happens unless she''s jogging. She held out a hair tie for Patty. "...oh we running I was thinking more like hand to hand combat or something." Lily takes off her shirt which earns a panicked scream from Nero. "WTF ARE YOU DOIN-" She had her bandage bra on underneath. Thanks to the fuck ton of scars all over her arms and a long scar starting at the base of her neck running down her back down to the base of her pants. The room was dead quite no one knew what to do or say. While Patty was in her trance lily closed her fist and punched but just close enough to her face that she''d miss a little to the left. Patty snapped out of it after lily did that. She fell on her but and stared up at lily. It was as if she had suddenly became a soldier or a general in a instant after accepting her request. "...how did-" "....no chickening out, why didn''t you fight back you asked for that didn''t you?" She stared at Patty her eyes seemed like they''d lost their light her purple eyes looked darker like a doll and voided of her life. They''d been dull whenever Dante wasn''t by her side but never this hollow she''d never seen her like this. She started walking out the door probably expecting me to follow which I did the guys ended up going to but I doubted I''d get time to train with anyone other then her. After her aura suddenly took a drastic change I''d realized something odd if she could take on any form why''d she keep her old height? She was still 4''5 and I''d already gotten at least a head size taller then her. I suck at measurements but she''s definitely tiny compared to girls her age. She definitely had sex appeal but why stay tiny she can make herself as tall as a model if she felt like it. Was it more efficient combat wise to be short? Maybe how the heck should I know. Maybe she just hadn''t really thought much about it and forgets until she can''t reach something. We ended up going to the gym. ~the boys are doing Rock Paper Scissors in the background for something~ I nearly pissed myself laughing when I saw Nero trying to keep Dante from walking by leaning on him. *nero using the non demon arm trying to keep Dante from walking somehow a weight training exercise. His demon arms tied behind his back with a hoodie he had on and it''s wrapped around his waist.* In actuality Dante just saw a meme and thought it was funny and was gonna make Nero regret this later when he uploaded it to YouTube. He''s smirking and snickering at the plan not really at Nero for not being able to stop him from walking with the non demon arm. "STOP TEASING ME" *angsty teen rage* *Dante snorted at the dork* 57 Training montage 2 Those dead eyes...how the fuck have they not noticed its freaking me out. I swear to god the air around hers changed drastically. How the fuck can''t Dante tell if his senses are far more enhanced then humans. Oh he''s goofing off with Nero that''s why...but still the more I stare at her the more I feel like it''s life or death as we fight. I keep catching myself reaching for my purse the longer I focus on her if I don''t keep catching myself I''m pretty sure I might end up pulling my knife on her. Lily and Patty keep fighting but Patty isn''t really doing much she''s mostly dogging blows and throwing a punch here and there. Lily decided that it''s pointless to keep trying to use her upper body or else Patty might get to use to her patterns. Not really realizing that she''s to quick for Patty to actually keep up with her. Lily dropped to the ground and did a quick leg sweep with one leg while keeping a hand in front of herself to balance herself from the momentum of her kick. Her butts sticking out and her one leg is spread out pretty far from behind her. Dante stopped goofing off with Nero to stare at her ass. (Man I hope she lets me get in more than one round with her tomorrow night.) Nero thought he''d stopped his uncle from walking by strength only to fall on his ass once Dante moved again because Nero wasn''t paying attention or trying to hold him back anymore. Patty was sitting on the ground since she no longer had any energy to keep up with lily. (Holyshitballs it''s 6pm?! I came by at noon no wonder I''m tired) lily did a backflip to get back up. "Show off" I rolled my eyes at her. I stood up and she''d already taken a fighting stance. One hand was in a fist stretching semi outward while the other was in a fist but pulled semi inward probably to defend if I try anything. I really don''t wanna keep going at this. "Maybe the boys are done" I said trying to get myself out of some training I only had myself to blame for. She blinked like she''d just realized they were there. I saw her eyes flicker a bit of life back into them they were slightly less dull than before. Dante came up behind lily and picked her up like a princess....I hate to admit it but I''m jealous. Dante never spoiled me as much as he does with her, and I''d make a bet with lady that he''d never done that to trish or her even before we found out they were gay. Lily blushed and he kissed her they French kiss all the time it''s rare to see them not kiss with tongue. I get why Nero''s always grossed out by the love birds I am a bit to but hey at least I can stop looking like a wimp. I was trying my hardest but she''s just to quick and strong. He pulls away from her. "Wanna grab some pizza?" Nero"can someone untie my normal arm if we go I think I look weird..." I sighed and helped him out anything to get me out of here fast while Lily''s distracted by the power of love and virgin hormones. I probably shouldn''t think that I''m still a virgin to. Nero put his hoodie back on like how a normal person would wear it. "ok lets go, can you be less you now in front of us?" He gestured to me and him. I thought it totally wasn''t gonna work I''m only a year younger than lily and he''s Dante''s nephew. If Dante cared he would''ve stopped in front of Nero by now. He ended up laughing it off like a crappy joke. We went to Pizza Hut and stuffed our faces. Well mostly me I was starving I probably burned a lot of calories during the training thing. *a muffled* "Has it always been this goood?" I''m amazed she isn''t stuffing her face to right now. ~...lily happened to be one of those types that don''t stuff their face unless she''s really feels like it. 58 s...whats your ideal?s Patty how are you not overweight by now? Your terrible combat wise and I hardly ever see you doing anything other than shopping or cleaning...than again I don''t really hang out with you that often. That goes for all the women in his life...I get along with Nero just fine. I haven''t really felt found of women. I can''t trust them even if I happen to be one I''ve just gotten hurt more often from different people of the same sex than vice virsa. I don''t hate the girls in his life I hate the way most of them dress... other than that I have nothing against them. I won''t change your style until I feel like I''ve improved you strength wise or literally anything in combat sense. You asked for this your not getting out of it until I feel I''ve done my job. Or unless something of greater importance comes into my path that I have to give my absolute best to that''s more important than this. She only consumed two slices of pizza while the rest somehow managed to eat six whole pizzas. She decided to just drink dr. Pepper while they did that. She sat on Dante''s lap by the third Pizza and stayed on his lap til they left. Once they left lily ended up being dragged by Patty in the direction of the mall while the guys spilt with them to go kill demons. "Where are you taking me?" "To the mall duh" "....no I haven''t fulfilled my end of the bargain I can''t change your doll like look until I''ve done something to make you less likely to die." She looked at me like she''d seen a ghost. "I well I thought we were done" I shake my head at her. I crossed my arms underneath my chest causing my breasts to stick out more than they already had been. She made a look at me maybe jealousy? I can''t tell I can only guess. Either way I clicked my tongue and grabbed her by the hand. "Again with this...what are you anyway?" I''m confused by this statement. "I''m me" "...your acting weird your usually a love sick school girl with Dante, or the geek trope. This isn''t like you your acting like a general or a soldier since I asked for training I just think it''s weird." I blinked and began walking at a slower pace still holding onto her hand. It''s true that''s how I normally act around Nero and Dante. It took me a minute to realize why I''d suddenly gone headstrong with her. Normally once I go into combat mode even for jobs I can''t turn it off until I''m done. I doubt it''s the madness''s fault. To put it bluntly I can''t stand being weak. I don''t like being hurt by those who are strong. I''ve been through enough of that for a decent amount of lifetime''s. this world is full of scum. But there is still goodness in it no matter how very few of that goodness happens to be. For the sake of those I love...an image flashed in her mind a picture of a woman almost identical to her but wearing armor and a sword in its sheath. This ironically was her ideal. This was why she''d taken on the appearance she had currently. "...what''s your ideal?" She stares at me as if I had a third head. "Ideal what..." I know it''s stupid that''s why I don''t have the courage to say what I meant. I looked away I didn''t want her to see these stupid tears. Whenever I get like this I''ve always teared up because of my past I have a problem trying to speak my mind. I can only hope she doesn''t see my reaction. "I wanna be...a model" Odd dream but I guess I can work with it...guess that means no weapons she''d be better off with poisons and wits she has to protect her looks. Even though whatever she has is being ruined by her doll like outfits. "...no training the body train this" I tapped my head. "I''m not going to lie to you lily I had a bit of education before my parents died and I ended up here after Dante saved me from my"new family" but I doubt that anything I learned in elementary school would help me kill demons..." She has a point. And there''s no form of literally anything that could help me teach this girl smarts or about poisoning her foes. Guess the internet is my only option for now...crap I might get arrested if I just google everything. Oh wait I still have half of hell backing me up in this realm. There''s bound to be someone willing to help me with Patty. I smirked but then went back to a poker face. "...did we have a library I didn''t know about?" I shook my head. "...come by the day after tomorrow I''ll have something for you then" The two went their separate ways and went home. ~little did lily know what was in store for her tomorrow~ 59 Birthday part 1 That morning I thought was going to be like any other.0-0 but baes not in bed with me. *she jumped out of bed and went downstairs. Dante was there but the kitchen looked like hell. And smelled of smoke.* ~one of her weaknesses happened to be the scent of heavy duty smoke. This makes her nauseous nothing else if it''s bad enough she may puke nothing to serious.~ Dante whispers shit under his breath as lily quickly and quietly leaves the room without being noticed. Dante regrets not just buying a dam waffle maker that makes heart shaped pancakes instead of trying to do it himself.(should I just take her to the dinner? What good would that do we already go there a lot it''s not as romantic as I planned. Ima google it since I''m out of bater.) he sighed in defeat pulling out his phone to look up breakfast places hoping lily won''t wake up before he can think of something romantic to start the day off with. Meanwhile lily had went outside for fresh air. *phone makes generic ringtone. Only Dante and Nero have different ringtones.* She doesn''t see a name on the call so she ignores it. After that she gets a text from the unknown number. Since whoever it is seems persistent she opens it. "Listen idk who you are if you have business with me or Dante call the office number." "...sorry mam but I can''t do that I know how he is,you requested help for some way of killing demons without combat?" "Oh that yes but why can''t you let darling know? You sound shady..." "...even with half of hell backing you your a rather dense woman, mam he will slay any half or non half demon that comes in a 3 feet radius of you." "...you have a point" "Should I send you a location to meet?" "Not today ironically if your backing me you should know why...I still have no clue why there''s some of you who need to know everything about me in the sense of how people treat pop idols...-.-" "...holy hell I''m so sorry congratulations on your birth-" *she turns off her phone knowing this guys probably one of those followers...she eye rolls and goes back inside* Now it smelt like a fuck ton of roses wtf? She thought to herself then she realized there were a bunch of air freshener cans lying around he clearly tried to mask the smell of smoke with these. The conversation she had via texts only lasted a good five minutes so most likely he still thought she was in bed. Being the dense girl she was she still didn''t put it together that he had been attempting to make her breakfast in bed. She figured she''d go upstairs and take a shower. She wasn''t going outside at all today unless it was with him. Two things awaited her if she wasn''t by his side today...one attempts to kill her off by the demons who backed mundus since the other option makes her a dead giveaway. Two freaking paparazzi of the weird handful of demons who treat her like she''s a kpop star. (Why is that a thing who the fuck started this I wanna kick their ass....oh wait that''s why this happened it''s some next level version of making a living hell...-.-fuckinmundus" *without realizing it she breaks the shower head without touching it. Her subconscious was manipulating the water and she turned it into ice.* "Guess I''m done..." She hopped out of the shower and got dressed leaving her bandage bra off. She went downstairs to see Dante. Who she hoped didn''t have to go kill anything today she didn''t want to be left alone today. 60 Birthday part 2 "Hey darling" She walked up behind him and hugged him. Her large breasts pressed up against his back he could feel her nipples through her shirt against his back. He turned around and picked her up kissing her. ~cockblocked by the brat~ "Happy hooo no..." *drops something and tries to run. But is slapped by trish for being weird and making a scene.* "...Christ what''s wrong with you can''t you let your aunt lose her virginity in peace" He Curls into a fetal position on the floor. Trish stifled a laugh at Nero. "...anyway sorry just dropped off presents bye I''ll take this kid outside." The two have clearly stopped the lovey dovey make out cession. Lily''s face is bright red while Dante shoots a nasty look in Nero''s direction since his girlfriend just became legal as of today. Nero didn''t see this because of how he was currently curled up on the floor. Trish snorted a bit trying very hard to keep herself from cracking up at the current situation. "Mind if I steal him for a sec?" lily can''t speak so she just nodded since she''s embarrassed. Trish took Dante into the office since they were in the kitchen leaving lily alone with Nero. "You know I wouldn''t react like this if it wasn''t him right?" He''d always reacted like a kid since he''d met lily. But to be honest she thought it was because of the age gap more than anything else. "It''s the age right?" Nero got up and shook his head. "I think that''s weird to but that''s half the battle, I never had parents or any kind of family until four years ago. Also thank you for that..." He mumbled the last part. Before she became a part of all their lives let''s face the facts there was a lot of fighting. Sure Dante and Nero would do their best to not show how it was getting to them. The girls used to fight with Dante a lot of money and damages to the city. Not like it matters they all basically created jobs from their regular destructive habits while on the call. He kinda found it ironic that Kyrie was the one to help him hold his screwed up family together. Patty was just as terrible to the group as lady and trish had been the worst part was Patty didn''t even seem to notice what she was doing. To think that Dante said he''d marry her once she''d grown up before he''d met lily. Maybe he was trying to stop her from pushing everyone apart back then looking back on it...even with all the goodness lily brings into all their lives he still can''t accept her being a aunt or even a mother figure to him she''s a year younger then him for fucks sake. "Ero? Hey" *she waves in front of him he looked down to see she''s holding a first aid kit* "Uh shit I''m sorry I was just uh I didn''t sleep great last night haha" She puts the first aid kit on the table. "Jesus you scared the crap outta me I thought you were having a seizure" I''m confused I don''t know what that is so I just do what I do when Kyrie confuses me. Nod and fake it. But she looks scared now fuck I don''t know what to do. Should I not have nodded? Was this a time to just stare and listen? She handed me a bottle with something in it. I can''t read this medical name to big makes zero sense. "If you get like that again take that and wait for the ambulance" Well crap I made her think I have a medical problem. Ima yeet it out the window when she leaves. 61 Birthday part 3 @@ "Dante be straight with me are you getting her pregnant tonight or do you want these" She held up a box of condoms. Dante takes them. "I''ll keep these in case she doesn''t want to get married right away. But I am proposing today." Trish squealed but was silenced by Dante covering her mouth the two stood there for a moment until they realized lily was fumbling around in the kitchen looking for something. Dante removed his hand from Trish''s mouth and sighed with relief he didn''t want her to ruin his proposal to lily by freaking out over something he hadn''t gotten to do just yet. [shes fumbling around for the first aid kit when this is happening for Nero] "Don''t tell her before I do" Trish smirks at him "Do you honestly think I''d ruin the surprise? I wanna watch if you fumble this one" *coughs* "Cuz the nephew" "That''s the reason why I planned today out also I really want her to say yes that''s the other thing but I planned it out so it''ll be impossible for anybody to interfere or cockblock" Trish scoffed "Look where that''s going" "...ok point taken but I screwed up breakfast and that wasn''t part of the plan" Trish looked at him like she just saw a ghost. "You tried to cook holy shit...I take it back Romeo" "If you didn''t look like my mother I''d slap you right now" *she raised her hand like she''s gonna taze him with her lightning powers. But she stopped when lily came in. Dante with his demon heightened senses heard a quiet yeet from Nero and a window close. He can''t help but wonder what he just threw out the window.*@@ 62 Birthday part 4 L stands for lily Trish put her hands behind her back even though she knew lily was very naive and probably wouldn''t have guessed correctly what she''d just been trying to do to Dante. "Happy birthday sweetie" She smiled at lily. Lily smiled back unaware of the fact that he eyes had lit up in a happy way like a closet otaku would get when they discovered the manga section at Barnes and nobles for the first time. Her first thought was I must protect the cinnabun she''s to pure for this world. Dante''s thought was my wife''s adorable. "Cinnabun" Lily looks confused "Oh are you hungry I can go make some if you want" "Huh no no it''s your birthday besides I should let you to do that thing that you had planned." Lily totally doesn''t know what Dante had planned for the day she''s just happy being with him. She''s doesn''t really ask for anything anymore for her birthday. Which leaves the guessing game for everyone else to try to get those sweet little eyes to light up. As lily stood there trying to think of what the surprise could be trish left to go fill lady in on how she was right about a bet they''d made three years ago. She doubted lady had forgotten since she keeps tight tabs on all her bets she''s made over time. (Shit should I change? Oh shit I don''t have a bra on 0-0 babe don''t say anything until I put the bra o-) He scooped her up like a princess and carried her to the car. (Ok no bra) She mentally noted that and from that point on promised herself to not acknowledge it for the rest of the day. Just go with the flow. I climbed into his lap while he was driving wasn''t the safest thing to do while driving but screw it. Dante could smell Lily''s for some reason out of no where. He thought it was odd. [Lily''s favorite scent is Lily''s she thinks it''s oddly ironic since it''s the same as her name. Her favorite flower happens to be any type of Lily''s as well.] Dante parked his car on the side of the road. He opened the door and took lily by the hand and walked with her. They walked into someplace she''d never been before the entrance was one where they had to walk into a walkway and down a bit. It vaguely reminds her of a subway entrance even though it was relatively classy. It vaguely reminds her of the entrance from hinamatsuri since she''s s otaku. But when she entered it was a mix of the bar at hinamatsuri being literally everything but it not being a bar, the layout was more like the antiku. Lily pulls a L while being led to a table by her boyfriend. (Oh no wait we live in a office slash apartment and you haven''t stopped working all the time and neither have I so, therefore we haven''t paid the debt off to the lesbians. Which also means if we haven''t paid the debt off to the lesbians we have no right spending a fuck ton of money on a date. And I''m ok with that. I''m content with cuddles and kissing, I want to get laid even though I''m a chick and it''ll probably hurt since I''ve never got my vagina penetrated by literally anything....but god dam it I get horny to. Oh wait lily you were side tracked back to analyzing the situation. Because of all the shit you''ve been through you have to be smart about your social interactions with other people. This chair is uncomfortable I must sit like L or monika to get my smarts on. But then I''d get stared at so shit I can''t. Also he''d probably not think it''s sexy. Fuck ok so back to the money and debt thing. So since he''s spending a lot of cash on a date this could mean three things like in a otome game. He wants to fuck me. Two he wants to break up with me because he''s found another woman. Three he''s gonna propose. I hope this is anything but option two. Every action may or may not have consequences for this entire day if worse comes to worse we can use the geass on him so he''ll stay with us.) Without realizing it she''d started to sit like monika while staring at a potted plant in the corner of the room. [monika end game when she deleted all the wifefus] (Mother fucker!) She sits normally clearly embarrassed. Thankfully Dante hadn''t noticed since he was standing farther away talking to a waiter about something. 63 Birthday part 5 L lily strikes again *dante handed a small box to the waiter and sat back down with lily* (That box ether contains a ring or possibly is something to seal a demon since that is his line of work. Oh wait another possibility I hadn''t thought of is that this may or may not be a perk for a job. Maybe he''s scouting out a kill while taking me on a amazing date. Oh dam darling your smooth.) "Sorry sweetheart just needed to smooth something out" He kissed her for longer then usual. (Take me now) Dante had to pull himself away since he didn''t think it would be smart to screw her on the table at a classy restaurant. Both of them heard someone catcall in the background. Lily felt slightly embarrassed and her face got red. She looked down at the table and fidgeted with hands underneath the table where Dante wouldn''t see. Regardless though she still looked adorable as hell. When the waitress came over to take their order lily made a loli yelp due to her both being frightened and embarrassed at the same time. The waitress broke out into a fit of laughter because it was the cutest dam scream she''d ever heard. {insert senzawa scream sound or literally any loli scream} lily face palms at her reaction. (damit get it together bae won''t wanna fuck a 12 year old with that dam scream holy shit I need to cut back on anime.) Dante is trying very hard not to laugh at what just happened. (Wait what is something he won''t get grossed out at me eating in front of him?) At this moment she realized that they''d been dating for three years and she should stop being a self conscious woman. Dante sensed some demon of really high power level walk in. He can''t help but glance towards the door even though he''s currently on a date. A man slightly taller then Nero and by slightly literally 3 inches can be seen walking in who stands out like a sore thumb. His human form has pastel blue hair and eyes that looked to be completely blacked out other than neon blue irises. Thankfully he just makes a beeline far away from where they happen to be sitting. Dante is still stronger then whoever that was but he''d probably get a decent amount of damage if he attempted to fight the dam guy. {meanwhile while Dante is somewhat tense checking out something lily ordered herself some salmon and a Shirley temple still illegal for her to get a rum and coke.} (...dam well I''m fuckable there''s a plus) "Darling you ok?" "Huh? yeah it''s nothing" He smiles at her to reassure her but also to make her swoon more, (god it''s easy to distract you,... but it''s a win win for me) [Dante used charm its highly effective.^_^ll couldn''t resist] If this were a anime there would be a ton of hearts flying over Lily''s head. (Your dreamt smile is the best smile) *internally sighs* Dante ordered his meal and drink. And the waitress left. Lily''s still staring at him like a love sick school girl. The lady is visibly fangirling as she sets their drinks down. Dante got out of his chair and got into his knee. "Lily will yo- holy shit" *thud* She fainted and her head hit the table.The impact gave her a nosebleed. Thankfully she didn''t break her nose. Dante quickly gets up and picks her up and asked if he could lay her down in a booth that was empty. 64 sLets try this agains After being escorted to a empty booth and laying lily down Dante had to wait for 15 minutes for his fianc¨¦ to wake back up to try again. ~15 minutes later~ I had woken up and sat back up with a not so sexy nosebleed I don''t remember getting a nosebleed. "Hi..." She says awkwardly. She didn''t wanna admit it but for a moment her hear actually had stopped from shock. She''d known that the three conclusions she''d previously came to could happen on this date but the shock still took her out pretty dam hard. Thankfully her heart didn''t take to long to go back to normal after she fainted on him. She honestly hopped even with his demon hearing he didn''t hear it stop on him. ~he did and it scared the fuck out of him.~ "Hey sweetheart you ok?" "Yup" She nodded at him blushing a bit. "Alright let''s try this again" He''d previously asked the nice waitress to get the ring out of the drink in case he had to rush her to the nearest hospital. Due to not really understanding much about the health of humans,{even though she''s a goddess technically} he still tent to panic whenever something happened to her. Also he unintentionally made her heart freakin stop he heard it and he may or may not have almost called a ambulance. He can''t help but wonder if it''s extremely painful when a humans heart stop or they don''t actually feel it. ~it did hurt extremely that''s why she fainted~ Dante got down on his knee again but this time had the number dialed for the ambulance if her heart stopped again so he could immediately call them because he doesn''t want to accidentally kill his wife by popping the question. (Jesus what happened to Kyrie when Nero did this?) ~nothing they just got super happy and made out.~ "Lily will you marry me?" She''s blushing up a storm. "YES" She threw herself into his arms and started kissing him. The restaurant ended up cheering for the couple since only a few moments ago she nearly died from happiness literally. ~most of the people there had heard her heart stop because demon heightened senses~ (Should I ask him how many kids he wants? Or where we should move if we have kids am I going to fast why can I only think of demon baby''s rn. Ooo maybe I should make my dress black and say fuck traditions. Wait black and purple. No wait red and black oh no now I''m torn. Ima flip a coin. Aw shit I forgot my wallet.) The two ate their dinner together. Dante sent a group text saying "lily said yes!" He ignores the texts after that because he''s on a date and that''d be rude. Nero"...my mom is younger then me wtf?!" Lady"...oof he''s banging your best friend how you feel about that?" Nero sent a gif of Michael from the office screaming no and god no. Trish"I win the bet!" Lady"...dam I owe you 300 bucks" Nero"...you made a bet on marriage?" Trish "on saving herself for when she''s 18 not marriage" Nero 65 Dinner with the couple "~how many kids do you want?" Asking innocently. *dante did a spit take to the side so he didn''t get her in the face* (To soon go damit don''t divorce me darling) Dante sees visible concern on Lily''s face. So he went to the go to number for most couples, even though he wasn''t sure weather it was entirely accurate since all he really had to base this off of was tv and movies he''d seen. "Two or three..." Lily''s face gets a little red but her eyes lit up a bit more which Dante took as a single that he''d guessed the right answer. She''s practically glowing from all her recent happiness. (...this is fine it''s not like I said fuckin 6-.-ll daddy dodged a bullet...I just called myself daddy wtf?) Dante mentally laughed at the fact that Nero''s gonna have to deal with the fact that he''s getting cousins from his best friend and his uncle. Meanwhile Nero *vomiting and crying into a toilet* Kyrie "I''m not pregnant but it''s adorable to know you get sympathy sickness pumpkin" *rubbing his back while he puke crys* ~Kyrie has no idea what''s happening and poor Nero is feeling the equivalent of whatever a woman would feel while pregnant from shock~ lily and Dante had finished their dinner and had gotten back into the car. lily thought they were going back home. Haha nope not yet, Dante had arranged for them to stay at a nice hotel for the night...when they stopped outside a fancy hotel and got out lily was confused... (Why we at a hotel omg are we getting married right now?) [Nope dense woman your heading to bone town] Once they walked in and got to the checkin counter some gentlemen in a suit with red eyes and slicked back hair pick pocketed the condoms trish had previously given Dante and screamed yeet and chucked the out the fuckin window. *there was a small crash* "I''ll go get it~" She had no idea what her boyfriend had just lost but he grabbed her by the hand and told her not to worry about it. "Eh?but you just got robbed by Lucifer" She saw his business card fall to the floor when he''d yeeted the unknown object or objects out the window. (Holy fuck that was Satan?!) "He took my thrown I''m against mundus your welcome..." *he pats Dante''s shoulder and leaves" "...I don''t get what just happened" "Same...but let''s just forget about it yeah?" "Ok" The two went up into their room. Next chapter warning 66 Lemon/fluff The two raced down the empty hall of the hotel, Dante made a sound that Lily may have called a giggle if the thought of a demon giggling wasn''t so ridiculous. They got to their room, appropriately numbered 666. "You got the key babe?" He asked. "No you took the key" Dante frantically patted his pockets leaving Lily laughing hysterically. "I''ll just slam the door down" he shrugged offering his super strength. "Then everyone can watch us!" Lily shrieked "Oh..." he trailed off "wait I found it." He produced the thin plastic key card. Laughter filled the hall again as he swiped. "It''s not working- it''s not working!" "Oh course it''s working" "No its-" "Swipe it the other way" "Do you want to try?!" He thrust the card into Lily''s hands who calmly swiped it and watched the little light flash green as the door clicked open. "Fine." He false sulked through laughter. Lily playfully swatted him on the arm as they entered the room, the door had hardly clicked behind them when Dante anchored his palms above Lily''s shoulders pinning her to the wall. "Your angelic mind has no idea what I want to do to you right now." He purred in a seductive whisper. "I guess you''ll just have to show me." Lily grinned. His laugh filled the room as he lifted her off the ground and twirled her above his head as if she weighed nothing. She roared with laughter and anticipation as he gently placed her back down on the bed. He licked his lips showing a flash of pointed teeth, Lily''s whole body shivered in anticipation. In almost an instant he was upon her, there was the tearing of cloth and the rustling of sheets and all she could feel was the cool silk beneath her and the soft warmth of Dante above her and the fire burning within her that she swore couldn''t come from anywhere but the depth of hell. She felt him nibble her ear. "We don''t have a condom" "I always liked kids" In an instant it began, his expression softer than she thought imaginable, waiting for permission, being sure she wasn''t in pain. She wasn''t. Elation corced through her veins, she was over come with love and lust. She hadn''t noticed it was over when he propped his head on the pillow next to her. Lily felt a tear roll down her cheek and Dante wiped it away "Don''t cry my love" he said with a gentle laugh. "If you insist." He rolled into his back, studying the ceiling. Lily watched his chiseled abdomen rise and fall steadily with his breath. "I don''t want to raise a child here." Lily was quiet. She loved the city but she knew he was right, the crime and violence was off the charts and to raise a child would be impossible, much less a half godhalf demon one. "I always dreamed about a house in the country side," Dante continued. "Surrounded by wild rice fields, with a yard for him to run around in and a big sunny kitchen for us to eat in. She still was quiet, struck by the softness he was showing her. The demon that she''d met so long ago was gentle and sweet. "We''ll have a dog?" "Of course we''ll have a dog, every boy needs a dog. Hell, we''ll have six or seven." he smiled. "Dogs?" "No Lily- boys!" At this she erupted in giggles again. "Imagine that" They leaned together and kissed. Their lips parting to allow their souls to mingle into something, not good, not bad, but pure and bright and burning hotter than they could have imagined. [credits go to my bestie who wants to be known as 8, we know each other in real life I had her help because I couldn''t write smut to save my life, apologies for the long wait luckily this probably won''t happen again for a while] 67 The morning after her point of view @@ (I don''t want to get up) I thought to myself as I continued to lay in bed with him his arms were wrapped around her in a protective and sweet kind of hug. Her face was nestled up against his chest. (Dam babes so buff...) It occurred to her she didn''t have one of those pregnancy tester thingys also she had no pill and no clue where she''d even obtain such a thing. (Well I''ll let fate decide since I''m more then likely to forget about those tester things once we leave...I should go back to working on my wedding gown) And like that she''d became side tracked by a different task then her original plan to go find a pregnancy tester kit, seeing as she didn''t even know what one looked like she probably wouldn''t have even known where to check. She couldn''t help but go back to staring at her sleeping soon to be husband and his muscles his chest muscles were to die for. [I have no idea what this is called on men] (How did I land such a hunk? Also how the hell was this body not sculpted by the go-...oh its sculptured by demons who are known for the sin of lust so this isn''t to unheard o- stop it brain quite trying to go all logic look at the sexy like omgawd) And with that she regained her normal way of thinking. It amazes her every time she wakes up that she hadn''t somehow covered her sleeping prince in droll whenever she slept, she probably stopped after that hit in the head but she''d never put two and two together among other side effects. [ptsd won''t take full effect until after he leaves]@@ 68 The morning after his point of view I woke up to my beautiful girl staring at me she blushed and looked surprised I chuckled a bit and kissed her. Maybe she''d just realized the gravity of the situation or maybe she wanted another round... "Morning beautiful" *Lily''s face somehow becomes even more red* "m-morning" (dam you and your husky morning voice) If this is not literally all the goodness of humanity warped up into one adorable yet smoking babe I have no idea what the good side of humanity would even look like. "So beautiful you wanna go for another roun-" I was cut off by my ringtone going off from somewhere in the room specifically the one I''d set for Nero with his theme... I intended to ignore it until I got two more calls with whatever I''d put as the girls ringtones.I''d much rather take lily to heaven again then pick up. I chucked my pillow at the pile of my discarded clothes to muffle the sound. "So sweet heart like I was saying before I''d gotten interrupted..." I looked down into those cute little purple eyes of hers. She blushes and nodded at me. I kissed her rough and passionately as I entered her wet cavern once again. She wrapped her arms around him in a hug as the two would loose themselves in bliss yet again. . . . ~meanwhile at the office~ "He''s not picking mine up either..." Nero looked slightly paler then usual probably because thanks to his aunts mass texting girl gabbing session in the group chat he more or less knew what his best friend and uncle were up to right now... *gags on vomit* Trish chuckles at Nero''s reaction. "Better clear your schedule I bet they''ll have a shotgun wedding" *She winks at lady* *Lady just laughed* The women who''d came to the office for some reason was still standing there she vaguely reminds Nero of Raina. "Will you tell me where to leave these already I need to get back home quickly" *Lady sighs* "Yeah just throw em on the desk the owner''ll be back sometime soon" The woman threw the papers onto the desk and headed out. "...they all looked like there sealed" Nero walked over to see the files "Pretty neat and tidy for someone who was in a rush" Lady shrugged "She might''ve been a proxy and doesn''t even know what she was handing over to us either way a jobs a job. Dante and his wife are planning on moving after they get hitched anyway. Have you seen how expensive air fare is now?" Trish looked at lady "...he said he had enough cash for the wedding and moving let me-" *she looked it up* "That''s a hard nope he''s stuck in America until after the job maybe even a crap ton of jobs congrats Nero you''ll get to play with your cousins" *nero pukes into the potted plant next to the desk* 69 And the strike is los [anonymous chan "forgive me but I''m just not completely comfortable yet writing descriptive smut, I can give teases but that''s about it I''m sorry about that..."] ~back to bed~ Climactic moaning can be heard from the couple unfortunately for like the sixth time since they''d started for the other nearby residents in the hotel who may or may not be getting tired of listening to them. Dante kisses her and intertwined his fingers with hers so they would end up holding hands. She ended up coming before him he came after only about two minutes after her. (How the hell can you still manage to blush throughout all these lewd things I''m doing to you? God doesn''t your pure heart know any bounds...she''s so sweet god I love her) I kissed her again but then the phone rang I decided to pick it up since she''d need a break in between so I wouldn''t end up breaking her. "Hello?" A receptionist answered him back "...uh well I''m sorry but I have to tell you that you and your wife have to check out soon..." "How soon is soon?" The receptionist sighed "10 minutes" He hung up without saying anything to her and got dressed while lily was taking a nap. *he let her sleep for five minutes* He felt bad for having to wake his sleeping princess up but not wanting anyone else to get so much as a glance at his goddess indecent he had to wake her up to tell her they were leaving. Lily quickly threw on her clothes and they left. *the two returned to devil may cry, to their surprise it was a somewhat full house Nero lady and trish were still there.* "What''s with all this? Here to congratulate us?" Dante said somewhat smugly since every time he mentioned anything relationship wise Nero would visibly cringe. After cringing Nero mumbled congrats under his breath. trish nearly tackled Dante with a celebratory hug. Had Dante been expecting that reaction he wouldn''t have stumbled backwards on her impact. Lady sighed. "Someone''s acting rather motherly about all this" *Trish jokingly flips the bird at lady* "Haha funny sweet pea guess what I don''t gotta make dinner tonight then" Trish rolls her eyes but doesn''t really butt in she made that rule to begin with. "We got another job so you can pay for air fare, you better send us stuff from Japan when you move" Lily being her dorky otaku self has her eyes light up a bit at the sudden mention of moving to Japan. Nero suppresses a laugh since she reminds him of a puppy seeing a freakin tennis ball for the first time. But then goes back to his uncomfortable realization of her seeing another kind of balls previously and his face goes pale. "...dam you brain" Lady questions weather she even wants to know what he means by that and figures nope not happening and doesn''t bother to ask. "This is a doozy..." "Are we saving the world I can help darling" (I want to adventure take me dam it you''ve been on like three already) "I''m alright with that but let''s do the wedding first just in case" Lady raises her eyebrow at Dante "In case what?" Dante shakes his head and whispers "In case I get her pregnant before I save the world or during us saving the world" *Lady snickers at him.* "You know you don''t have to worry about what your in laws will say even if you do" Lily''s face goes from happy to stone faced general when her family was mentioned. *both the girls feel uncomfortable from the crazy mood flash* (She''s either pregnant or out for blood) Trish thought to herself. Nero counted on his hand how many people would most likely show up without Lily''s said family. 7 "Only 7?" (Dam we had a good strike going we know to many people) lily thinks to herself. 70 Chaos part 1 "...this hardly seems fair it''s just gonna be a chick fest and things..." *Nero eminenting angst teen vibes* "...I''ll be damed to heaven if I let Patty show up in a living doll outfit to the wedding" (That''s what your concerned about?) Nero thought to himself somewhat surprised most girls would want a giant party for their wedding day and or sweet sixteen. Heck Kyrie had a giant wedding bash with him a year ago....unfortunately lily and Dante weren''t allowed to enter since ya know he shot a pope in the face in front of a mass. He felt hella awkward without his wing girl with him but he managed. "Don''t you want a big bash or something?" *Lily just stares at Nero like he''s a Martian.* "...what makes you expect I''m normal? My wedding gowns black and purple" *Nero makes a wtf face at her* "what are we wearing then mind if I ask?" Trish asks because now she''s mildly confused about the apparel since she literally took traditional wedding tropes and throw em out the window. "White cuz opposites and cuz fuck society!" *Nero again makes a wtf face* "...Dante a little help here?" "Naaah" Nero''s currently wondering what in the unholy go-dam should he expect at this absolute opposite of a normal wedding he''s gonna have to be forced to sit through because morals. If his wife wasn''t a nun most likely he''d have none of these. "...wtf should I expect?" While asking these questions lily takes Nero by the arm and starts dragging him along with her not really hard just like leading a stubborn child away from a candy store. "Why are you dragging me with you?! DANTE HELP!!!" They went upstairs unknowingly lily was going to show off the dress she was making by herself for the wedding to Nero since she can''t show Dante since she believes in the whole luck thing. [according to some local thing it''s bad luck if a guy sees you in your gown before the wedding day/rehearsal night] Trish started to laugh knowing that Dante was totally aware of what she was doing the whole time and just letting Nero get dragged along through the chaos. "You both are dorks..." *Dante smirks* "You know you love us for it tho-" *she chucked a book at him* "Correction I like women not men" "Point taken" *nero shouts from upstairs* "DANTE YOU PERV" The rest who are downstairs sat in awkward silence wondering wtf the gown looks like now. 71 Chaos take 2 "Fuck it I''m looking" Trish said as she walked upstairs leaving lady and Dante alone... "So thankfully they gave you tickets but there''s only one in here maybe the proxy didn''t know about your wife? You wanna tell her or are you gonna splurge and take her with you to save the world?" *Dante rubbed the back of his head* "Should I? I mean I''d only take the job so we can get our tickets and move to Japan wouldn''t that just put it off more if I take her with me? Also what about safety sure she''s walking death but if someone got her from her blindside and I''m not close enough to stop it because I''m slaughtering a high class demon strength wise...she''s not immortal at least until she turns 21 then she said she''ll switch on one of those powers my point is until then she can still die... also even if she was immortal already that shit still hurts and I''d feel awful if I just couldn''t keep her from getting hurt" Lady couldn''t say much since he went on a semi paranoid tangent but he wasn''t wrong on any of it. "That''s why your pushing the wedding sooner rather then later since you don''t know how long your going for? It''ll probably be five days max knowing you... you shouldn''t worry she''s not the type to cheat" *Dante gave her a look like she crossed a line* "Why you insinuating that you think I think she''d cheat on me I know she''d never do something like that, if anything I''m pretty sure if that situation came to light it wouldn''t be because she wanted to" *Dante''s eyes went red at the thought of anything happening to his precious lily* "Dam calm down she''s got all of us to protect her while your gone geez... don''t get al-" Trish came down and cut lady off pulling her by the arm like she needed to get somewhere with her in a hurry. "Let''s chat later me and lady need to uh pick up something yeah..." She pulled lady close so she could whisper something to her. "When we leave do me a favor and teach her how to use those pregnancy things" *Lady screams hell no to trish* "I don''t wanna either so Rock Paper Scissors after we pick the goods up bye Dante good luck with Nero he seems kinda pissed but her dress is hot...oh wait now I get why he''s mad" *the two leave but thanks to Dante''s demon enhanced senses he heard everything trish tried to whisper* Nero ignores the stairs and decided to jump down instead. "...we fight or we get her a dress that doesn''t look like the one she just made" *Dante seemed confused* "Ok Nero on a scale of Kyrie to lady Gaga not the celebrity the one that showed up during the whole church shit with you how bad is it?" "...trish level" "See your over reacting that''s not super slutty it''s arosing but not half nude on the alter" "Da-" "Listen kid Lily''s not a nun but she is conservative calm down, where you about to say dad?" "No maybe shit...shut up LILY I NEED MY WINGWOMEN" *Lily slides down the railing and hops off* "Yes?" "...please no fucking on the alter" "...you are a strange bastard but I wasn''t planning to" *shoulder pats nero* "...why are you wearing stilettos?" "...I''m tiny I''m 4''5 also they match the dress" "...I''m positive your gonna fall you look like a baby deer trying to wal- wtf is he doing?" *dante is taking pictures on his phone of his wife wobbling in stilettos because it reminds him of the time he had to help her learn to walk...three years ago he thinks it''s cute* *lily blushes* "...I''m gonna have a lot of cousins this better not be a shotgun wedding" Lily stops blushing and cocks her head to the side with a confused look on her face. Nero sighs knowing she doesn''t get what he means but doesn''t want to explain it to her. "Forget it don''t worry about that" *nero patted her back" "FUC-" 72 Blue roses @@ *lily was about to fall on her face from a little back pat since she''s wearing stilettos but Dante lunges in and catches her* "You alright?" *Lily''s blushing intensifies* "Y- yeah" (Aaand they''re making out again-.-,guess I''ll leave I was gonna ask when the wedding was but I''d rather not stay and watch him get it on with my best friend) Nero left the two love birds to be alone. On his way back to his apartment he bumped into the girls. "Hey thought you''d be wreaking the shop right about now" Trish smiled while lady stuffed something into her bra that she''d just got from a drugstore that they were standing in front of. "...that seemed pretty dam shady you two aren''t buying drugs from there pun intended" "Not drugs we know you hate cigarettes just as much as lily does I''d doubt you both weren''t against drugs as well...call it uh a party Gift? Babe help a mama out here" *Lady smiled nervously* "It''s just candy" Nero stares at them getting more concerned by the second. "...I doubt it''s candy your both acting super weird...holy shit did you buy r-" The two book it back to DmC unaware of the fact that the couple was getting busy if they didn''t accidentally walk in on them they might be out cold by the time they showed up. "That was drugs...fff ya know what no nope going to see Kyrie...first flowers" *nero bought Kyrie blue roses and went home*@@ 73 Guess this is a shotgun wedding The girls came into DmC thankfully they didn''t walk into the moans of the madly in love couple because they stopped to literally fight to determine who had to teach lily to do what with the tester thing. "...ok but how do we explain all the bruises and cuts when we weren''t even on a job?" Lady asked she lost to trish "...blame it on local gang fighting?" Trish offers lady just nodded true since the crime rates insane here that could cover it. "Cool ok where are they? I don''t hear anything..." "Check upstairs it''s probably safe" Lady sighed and was about to check upstairs but Dante came down in his boxers. The girls stared at him. "Can''t I make him teach her he basically taught her everything alre- ow ow ok dam" Trish was zapping her in the back not really strong but just enough to hurt a little. "You two do realize she''s sleeping right? Lady wanted to backflip she really didn''t wanna teach a naive straight woman about how likening dicks can get you pregnant. "Great chat let''s leave sweetie you heard the man...son of a sparda" *she gets zapped in the boobs* "...want us to come back in a hour?" Dante just nodded and went back upstairs to go cuddle with his exhausted wife. ~a hour later and 10 minutes later since lady had to teach lily something~ Lady stared mouth a gap at the stick. This girl didn''t lose her virginity to long ago and was already gonna have a kid thanks to Dante it''s literally been four days since he popped the question. "Lady oh no am I dying?" (Naive lily sweet dam naive death with tits...fuck) Lady thinks to herself. "It''s a shotgun wedding..." "But I don''t have a shotgun!" *Lady suppresses a laugh at her* "Dante''s-dan fuck he''ll explain it you sheltered little sheep" "...baaa?" Lady can''t hold in her laughter she just breaks down and started to crack up at this naive woman. lily giggles with her since she was making a awkward attempt at a joke. *the door to the shop opened and Nero and Dante walked in holding some suits for the wedding later* (...am I gonna have to tie his tie or some dumb shit?) *Nero thought stareing at the suits* Neither of them had said anything and the door opening and closing wasn''t that loud. "Their home I''ll go ask Dante what a shotgun wedding is~" Lily was about to go downstairs when lady grabbed her hand. "...my dense little sheep of a woman look at the stick, you''ve seen memes I think you''ll get it" She holds up the stick so lily could see it for herself. But she fucking faints again due to shock. "Holy shit" *lady quickly caught lily so she doesn''t split her head open when she''d fall onto the tiles on the bathroom floor. [they are both fully dressed] both Nero and Dante with their demon senses heard the sudden stop of a heart and restart but they both ran up to check on wtf just happened. *dante kicked the door in to the bathroom and was aiming his guns as the door shattered into a bunch of tiny pieces, Nero was holding his red queen and prepared to kill whatever may have been the threat.* But it was just lady holding a unconscious lily. Dante rushed over to lily and took her from lady. "What happened? We heard a heart stop pretty much as soon as we came back she''s not sick is she?" Nero was probably just as worried as Dante but his eyes weren''t blood red like Dante''s and he definitely wasn''t eminenting bloodlust like Dante currently was while he''s still clutching his unconscious bride. "No she''s not sick she fai- wait her heart stopped?!" Nero nodded "It''s fine now it was only about a minute and a half pause but still..." "Holy crap that''s definitely not good for the baby" "Baby?!" Both the boys said completely shocked. "Baby I''m calling a doctor to have her checked out because baby... just asking you''ve only been engaged for four days how much did you two..." Dante being dead serious "I lost count" Lady awkwardly nods and walks out to go get someone to check lily out to make sure the kid was all right. 74 Misunderstanding It only took lady about five minutes to find someone to check on lily and Dante''s kid because of her previous incident. "Hey I''m back with a doctor....Nero where''d they go?" She looked at Nero who was sitting on the floor looking hella pale. "Bed...baby....fainted-ow" Lady slaps some sense into Nero. "Calm your ass down where''d they go? Cuz the doctor duh" "Uh he took her to bed to lay her down I think well I''m just guessing cuz if it were Kyrie that would''ve Been the first thing I''d d- oh they left..." Nero''s left in a half daze trying to cope with what just happened with lily and Dante. The doctor checked out lily both her and their demongod baby were fine but that didn''t stop Dante from devil triggering in front of the doctor when he was checking on his wife. Correction his unconscious pregnant wife. Thankfully lady talked him down from killing the doctor for doing his job. The doctor left unscathed. "Holy hell what''s wrong with you doesn''t your possessiveness know any dam boundaries?" Dante walked over to lily and cradled her in his arms and kissed her lips even though she''s still out cold. "Nope not happening I''ll get Nero don''t think I''m bluffing I''m not!" Dante glared at her "Wanna tell me what the fuck your trying to say?!" *he scream whispers while holding lily closer to him* "... she''s unconscious that''s **** don''t do that thing" *Dante gave her one of his signature smug laughs* "I''ve heard a lot of fucked up insults from the both of you over the years but that really crosses a line for me right there lady" "Listen prick you just almost murdered the doctor a minute ago and he was only doing his job, she''d out cold of course I''m gonna jump to conclusions you were acting crazy beforehand" "Seriously the fact that you''d even suggest such a thing is beyond fucked up a man can''t kiss his girl without being accused of ****?!" Lily subconsciously senses the danger and hostility in the room she buried her face into his chest still half asleep. "Listen do me a favor and back off for a bit...for both our sakes" Lady decided that was probably the only option and left. (Shit should''ve kept my mouth shut... but he''s gotten less of a pushover since she''s shown up I couldn''t help but get worried plus dam it she''s pregnant! Fuck...maybe I can get trish to smooth things over after I talk about what happened with her...wait dam I can''t go back in I forgot to check on Nero... I guess he''ll have to fend for himself...) Lady walked back home and had a re hash of what happened with trish once she got inside...unfortunately Nero''s still sitting in the hallway that connects to the bathroom. Nero decided to text his girl "...Kyrie?" "What''s wrong you have dots you don''t do that unless it''s bad news oh god are you hurt?!" "...no can you make cookies?" "...honey are you on the weed?" "NO drugs are bad!!! ....lily and Dante are having a baby..." "Awww that''s so sweet ?? are we making celebratory cookies?" "... but I wanted the cookies..." "We can make some for both! 75 Wedding bells are in the air [lowkey side note for the Nero thing since he''s with his girl Kyrie and all I think he strongly is against drug use and smoking since she''s against it being a nun and all he specifically hates cigarettes above all of them if he had to pick his reasoning is because it always makes lily physically ill and sometimes she pukes from it, If someone''s smoking near her. Since she was originally human she''s still a little affected by silly little things like colds or that it''s not really a matter that she''s strong now it''s just her psychological state. Yes he still deals with it sometimes he even lights Nico''s cigs for her but overall he still hates those things and puts up a fuss whenever he smells them.] Due to the chaos that had happened Dante hadn''t had the time to have his realization yet. He''s gonna be a dad. "Hell yeah" Dante had the biggest smile on his face once reality hit him. He wanted to pick lily up and spin her around in the air or blow something up to celebrate. But both could wake her up so he didn''t. (Who can I gloat to that doesn''t already know? ....Patty of Morrison...-.- not Patty whenever she gets excited her voice makes me cringe. Crap speaking of him I need to get hitched so I can make cash for us to move we absolutely aren''t raising kids here. And to be honest I''m glad she wanted to move to a different country since well we would have had to figure out a different country to go to even if she hadn''t wanted to go to Japan. Because people would differently tail us if we don''t just up and leave the country it''s less likely to get tailed this way.) *lily wakes up Dante''s still holding her* "Did I blackout on you again?... I''m sorry" She honestly feels terrible for making anyone as specially him. "What? no no sweetheart don''t worry about it" *He said as he kissed her forehead* "I hope your alright with me not taking you with me now though" He''s right now that she''s pregnant she can''t be as reckless with her body compared to if she wasn''t. "You got a point" She reached up and pulled his head down for a kiss "Just promise me that you won''t do anything stupid and come back soon" Dante smiles at his sweetheart for getting worried about him (She''s so sweet even though I don''t really need it since her and Vergil are the only ones that could ever...) Before he could think through what he said next it had already come out of his mouth. "Why don''t we hold the ceremony tonight?..." (Shit she might think I''m rushing now since I found out she''s pregnant but I only have two more days before I leave for another world saving mission...fuck the fight I had with lady might''ve fucked my spur of the moment idea up...don''t say ye-) She gives him that damed smile that damed angelic smile and her eyes are all lit up. "Of course" Inner demon "you fucked now boy" (Since when do you understand sarcasm let alone roasts) She kissed him and hopped off his lap to go get her dress and makeup. Dante now had to find a church that wouldn''t kick him out on sight and somewhere find a place to hold a after party...also calling everyone (...shit) 76 Dress reveal Time 4:30 pm It took nearly all day for Dante to find a church that wouldn''t kick him out that wasn''t extremely shady. Plus find somewhere that didn''t have nudity everywhere. This definitely was a city of sin so it was difficult to find much to fit the criteria. It''s usually either prostitution or death around here. Also it was short notice but they got both because that dam smile he''d beat himself up forever if he let her down. Nero can be seen with a petrified look on his face laying on the floor while staring up at the fan of the office. "kid your over reacting just a liiittle bit" "Baby''s marriage fainting best friend being fucked by my uncle and now she''s basically my mom since I have no idea who my parents are....why won''t you let me cope first!!!?!" Dante is trying very hard not to laugh at Nero but the kid does have a point. "Well I''ve only got today tomorrow and...it''s Tuesday right?" Nero groans "Yesssss moron it''s Tuesday... oh shit he''s right your leaving Friday for the whole saving the world shit" "Yup...wait before I forget mind taking care of the shop while I''m gone lily might not be able to do everything on her own since-" "Lalalala....I''ll do it just don''t say it" *he was coving his ears* Dante smirks at Nero "Question is it socially acceptable that the suits aren''t all black or white?" "Kid she''s wearing a black and purple wedding gown anything goes at this point...to be fair I was wearing red regardless it''s kinda my thing,the inside shirt things black and the ties white I covered my bases so can it" Nero sits up "...mines blue black and red I might look like I''m in the mob" "...how the fuck do I tie this?" *never tied a tie on his own* Nero throws himself back onto the floor "Dam it I knew this was gonna be a thing you dork" While Nero''s doing that Lily''s upstairs getting ready. {don''t fall down the stairs or aile don''t fall don''t fall} *wobbling* "...I''m just doing this so he won''t have to squat or pick me up to kiss me on the alter learning to walk was hard enough I''m not changing my height ironically that''s the one part I kept the same...shit how are we dancing?" She pressed her palms against the wall before looking down at her feet. (Shit I could hurt his feet with these...) *she picked up a pair of purple flats and stuffed them into her purse this took a good 15 minutes because the shoes were bigger then her tiny purse, by the power of sheer will she made it fit without damaging either the purse or her shoes* (Great now I''ve got nothing left to worry about~! Except getting downstairs safely...) She slowly walked down the hallway and descended the stair case Nero''s jaw dropped when he looked up from his phone she looked pretty but at the same time he disapproved of the dress since the shear cloth around the chest area as well as a bit of a low cut in the skirt in the front of the dress. Somehow without realizing it he''d already snapped a picture and sent it to Kyrie. "...huh? Oops" He wasn''t sure weather lily would care or not that he accidentally sent a dress reveal to his wife. The only reason why he was thinking about it was because Lily''s not the type to dress feminine with all those dam yoga pants and hoodies. Come to think of it he only sees her in a tshirt maybe two or three weeks outta the year if he were to actually add it all up... but he doesn''t because he never went to school. Dante''s inner demon "I wanna fuck that" Dante "same..." Dante stared at lily with a lustful look in his eyes... She finally managed to get down all the stairs. And she gave him that smile that damed smile. (She has no idea what that does to me when I''m horny dam it if we didn''t have to go to that church I''d take you on the floor) Nero noticed his uncle''s dirty gaze and punched him in the back to force him to snap out of his perverted fantasy''s. "Here" *nero hands lily some purple and white Lily''s* "Aim for my aunts" (...I''ll probably miss since this isn''t a weapon and if it''s not a weapon it always misses the target...) [if she''s in snap mode it doesn''t matter what she throws it''ll always hit] "I think that''s are que to leave babes" He picked her up like a princess and carried her to the chapel. Nero was visible embarrassed since he had to walk behind them the whole way there. 82 The after party part 1 "...Nero when did this exist?" Nero was somewhat delayed to respond since this freakin place was nothing like it had looked like on the outside. The building was old and looked like it had been there for a really long time on the outside not to mention it was a huge ass tower. Dante said that he had a epic battle with someone named Vergil at that creepy old giant tower and no ones really done anything with it since... this was either a really big lie or he had all this shit done for his girl... (Ffffuck if the second was true how am I topping this on my anniversary this year with Kyrie?! This looks like a butler cafe but in a giant ass tower) [note those Japanese cafes that are really fancy and somewhat old school,see akidearsts video on butler cafes] Seeing Nero''s spaced out delay she can''t really blame him... (...holy hell we mustn''t waste that much food!...is that a macaroon tower?) *Patty very jelly of Lily''s princess like treatment* (-.- if I''d known once he paid his debts off I could be a princess I would''ve tried to steal him...) "What''s up?" Nero''s response was still delayed and he sounded like he hadn''t heard a thing his girl said. "...when did this happen?" *Nero shrugged* "How many levels did this thing have again?" *Nero looks up* 0-0(holy fuck I can''t even see the ceiling but the majestic mess keeps going) "....forgot" Dante internally regrets decking out all the floors since if he''d just done like one or two they would have been able to get air fair and then some...(maybe I should''ve done ha-) *dante heard Lily''s heart skip a beat causing him to just stop fucking everything to check on her.* (Don''t blackout for the kids sake babes...0-0 shit demon me I made her cry what do we do?) Inner demon "...happy tears?...or hormones maybe both..." (Oh that''s not bad then seriously though her heart) Inner demon "humans are fragile sacks of shit" (Stfu that''s my wife) "Hey sweetheart don''t cry" Both because hormones and because she''s moved of how sweet he was... she''s happy crying/mom hormones crying. "Your so sweeet I love you so muuch" *crying and trying to talk is kinda difficult and now she''s clinging to him in a hugging way* Inner demon "you went overboard because you were feeling guilty about neither of you two having a shit ton of family" (Your right...but she''s not mad so we''re fine...I''ve never seen happy tears what do we do?) Inner demon "...pretty sure the hotel was happy tears" (...oh ok second time with happy tears...how''s this somehow worse then the hotel) Inner demon "...dude we got her pregnant hormones" Dante''s stuck holding his wife and trying to calm her the heck down while everyone else was running around checking out the decked out castle. "...I regret annoying him now he''s a sweet badass I feel this is a oxymoron" Patty continues to eat sweets while watching Dante and his princess having a awkward cuddling session. "...what should we do now?" Nero somewhat shell shocked "...there''s a karaoke room...wait where''s Kyrie?" *Patty shrugs* "KYRIE" *Kyrie runs down some stairs* "What happened?" [nero has a habit of screaming whenever he loses track of his girl] "Oh no did she collapse?!" *Nero shook his head* "No she''s just acting weird even for her..." (Sorry lily I have to play it off or else she might get mad that I forgot where she was) *She patted Nero''s shoulder in a supportive way* "Don''t panic it''s fine she''s not dying girls just get emotional sometimes" (Dear sparda I thought she passed out again You screamed like someone was dying or kidnaped) [literally the two things he assumed happened whenever he loses track of Kyrie] Dante and lily get up and walked over to the group. She''d finally calmed down after a ten minute snuggle session. "Alright let''s rock" The group goes up a level of the tower awaiting whatever''s next in store. 83 The after party part 2 *lily opened one of the many doors on the new floor after being witness to all the awesome shit her husband had done with the halls...she sees the person she helped on purge day* "Who''s the sassy lost child?" Karma spits out Pepsi and laughs at her dorky reaction but it''s not wrong in the slightest it''s completely accurate even though she''s not completely self aware of the fact she technically has been close with him in other "lives". "Sorry sorry don''t mind me I''m just chilling" *he closed the door and she continues on since for some odd reason no one really seemed to notice what just happened* "Should I text her sister in laws?" *Nero shrugged* "Could be busy Dante probably asked seeing as how little people actually feel safe enough to hang around with all of us" Kyrie nods but wonder why in the heck she swore she''d heard a different voice only a few moments ago that she didn''t recognize...she peaks over her shoulder Lily''s been wandering around opening and closing the doors that they passed so she''s still in eye shot but a decently far from the group. Speaking of....whys she feel the need to do that still? She couldn''t help but wonder as she walked holding Nero''s hand. When they first came they checked maybe a floor and a half...but even if there''s cool stuff everywhere it''s a little odd to keep investigating every door you come across...unaware of what was actually going on in Lily''s brain to Kyrie lily actually didn''t start doing that with the intention of continuing but the first door she''d opened had reviled karma whom no one else had noticed. Due to this and a not so slight hint of paranoia she''s now checking all the doors to see weather there''s demons,monsters orguests that were more or less surprises. To her surprise Cerberus came out of the 13th door she''d opened on their way to the room with the paintballs...Kyrie and Patty were wearing white so hopefully they aren''t to attached to their dresses. [not the giant dogs Dante''s killed he ironically named the puppy he''d stolen from Lily''s parents house back for her Cerberus the third since this is the second because it''s the second dog he''s come in contact with in his life,also because it''s funny to him since it''s the opposite of the thing he''d previously killed. Smart tiny little walking ball of fluff.] "Cerberus how did you get here?" *yipes and trots behind her* *Nero looks back confused* (How did he open the doors tho?) *they arrived at a paint ball room* Kyrie suddenly regrets wearing white (if only this was laser tag I''m wearing white today) she thinks to herself as she picks up a gun and has to have Nero teach her how to use it. (What''s a party without making a mess? Glad I''m wearing black it''ll be easier to get the stains out) "Your all just a bunch of kids aren''t you?" Morison was clearly making a jab at Dante''s attempt and trying to think of party games on his own. "...ya know we can use the real deal to as long as I stick to her like glue" Dante offered to pull out some ammo he''d stocked in one of the cabinets. "Nope this works no real life and death matches ya anarchist" Dante honestly had no idea what normally happened party games wise the last party he could remember was when he was five...hence the somewhat childish theme games wise...he really wanted to just throw bombs and shoot them down for fun though but that probably wouldn''t have been the safest thing to do... (...why do these make me want chocolate?) *He stared at the paint gun for a few minutes* "Hey girls vs boys?" *Patty said cocking the gun back* "No pick sticks cuz luck...." "You just want Kyrie on your team~" *Nero didn''t deny it* Lily''s on the same boat though she wants to be paired up with Dante. She looks down at her dog who''s somehow picked up a handheld catapult. (...hahahaha) She suddenly had a devious idea...she wandered off to grab some paint and empty water balloons and began getting to work... 84 The after party part 3 "Um lily mind if I ask you for some help..." *lily looks up from a paint funnel and a water balloon she''s filling. She''s already successfully field half a bucket for her pooch who''s happily wagging his tail holding his little catapult in his mouth* (What in the name of sparda?) "Sure what''s up?" *Kyrie is still confused at the strange master and servant* "Uh well I thought you might have something on you to draw partner lotterys with for the game..." Lily and Cerberus ll looked at each other. (What in sparda their in sink?!) "Go get some food on sticks I''ll hold it" She stretched out her hand to the little walking ball of fluff and he plopped a small sling shot in her hand and trots off. "The doors closed tho-" Cerberus opened the door by sticking his paws under it and pushed it open somehow and leaves....at this point everyone just stared at the door as it shut... except lily who was already aware how smart that little fluff ball was. "Was the food spiked?" Morison asked Dante "No the chocolate cherries were roulette style those were spiked with alcohol nothing else" *Lily''s head perks up at the thought of * (candy and booze in one that sounds awesome) *Nero mumbled* "But no one ate those..." *The door swings open again and small fluff ball comes back in holding sweets on sticks in his mouth. There''s a muffled woof as he hands them to lily* "Good boy" *she pets his head and gives him a treat that isn''t people food* "...were did she keep that" Patty mumbled "her boobs, I found a wallet in her bra once..." *nero visibly cringed* *Kyrie just blushed and looked at the ceiling* "Anyone wants sweets cuz if not I have to eat em to use the sticks" *Patty steals one and eats it* "What we doing about the sticks they all look the same" *Lily makes a boi are you stupid face* "Honey there''s paint everywhere" *Patty makes a oh shoot your right face* "Ya dingus" "...what even was that insult? Dante you are to old for her she''s talking old!" Dante stood up like he''s about to beat the shit out of her for dissing his wife. "No no nope no down stand down get your eyes back to normal theirred" Dante looks down on him like he''s ready to fight him. "...happy thoughts look there''s a puppy Kyrie run I''m not sure what he''s about to do but I can feel blood lust" Someone threw a paint filled water balloon at Dante...or lunched it "Shi-" *yandere laughter lily jumped up to dump a bucket of paint over Nero''s head* "...lily what the f-" Dante eyes went back to their normal pale blue color and he started to laugh. "...uh hahaha?" *Nero uncomfortably joined in laughing...he can still feel a sense of blood lust in the air so he''s not entirely sure weather it''s safe in here or not yet...* Dante wiped out his paintball guns and started to attack Patty and Nero. Kyrie misses Dante five times in a nervous attempt to help her man even though she''s never used any type of weapon before. * Cerberus ll uses his tiny catapult to lunch a paint balloon at Kyrie and re loads his little launcher while ducking behind a bucket* "Kyaaaa" *She has been spooked by the dog sniper* "Kyrie!" Nero was using his bestie as a shield from his uncle because he knew Dante wouldn''t do shit if she was his shield. Nero chooses to ditch the safe spot and run to help her. He slides on the floor grabbed a paint gun and goes to fight the puppy sniper. (Silly demon hoomen thing) Useing it''s size to it''s advantage the little fluff ball runs around quickly dodges all of Nero''s attacks. While lunching the paint balloons from time to time whenever Nero had to stop to re load his weapon. (Did she teach that little shit to snip?) [no she didn''t she just cheers it on whenever he does something she deems smart and feeds it treats. He''s basically training himself] *lily is for some strange reason eating sweets and attacking people with Dante* (I swear if you trip you might impale yourself) *she threw an empty stick at Patty causing her to lower her guard* "Hey who thre-" *She gets a face full of paintballs from Dante and lily* "That hardly seems fair" Morrison said before unleashing a barge of paintball bullets at the couple. "EAT MY RAINBOW FURRY!!" The couple is now getting shot at from both sides. "I can''t see shit" *lily got paint in her face* *dante threw his jacket over her and took the gun from her hand before the jacket basically draped over her like a ghost sheet and began firing at both Patty and Morison at the same time because he now had two guns* "BACK UP!!!" "I-I''m sorry I''m helping Nero fight a puppy with paint balloons" Kyrie responded to Pattys request with denial and felt somewhat bad about it. "Retreat this bastards crazy" Morison pulled Patty along with him as they ran from Dante. ~continues in the next chapter~ 85 That paintball war were Neros pretty much being attacked by a puppy for half of i Now that his sweetheart was safe he took his jacket off of her and wiped the paint off her face. "Thank you" *she blushed and he passionately kissed her* ~Meanwhile~ "The end is nigh lord sparda save us" Nero really wanted to question his nun of a wife on that statement but he''s currently trying to land at least one hit on this dam puppy who keeps getting him and his girl every dam time. Not to mention he hasn''t gotten the little fucker once. He''s to tiny and fast. But he''s pelted in the face with another paint ballon. *awooooo* "Dam it get back here I''m not being beat by a dog!" Nero gets up and went to chase it but saw lily and Dante making out...possibly even about to do the thing...they were French kissing pretty long. "Dam it get a room go-" Suddenly a bucket of paint dumped on Nero the dog had somehow managed to get up onto one of the obstacles just to do that to Nero.kyire can''t help but laugh at the situation. Lily and Dante''s make out session was cockblocked bya freakin grande filled with paintballs. *dante devil triggers and shields lily* (Shit I forgot about those...those could actually hurt someone) *it detonated and there was a paint explosion followed by smoke* "VICTORY IS OURS!" Patty screams and began jumping up and down with joy. The rest are coughing from the smoke. Lily looks a little pale but she''s fine. Dante has gone back to normal and is guiding lily out of the room so she can get some air that isn''t contaminated with smoke. "You ok?" Inner demon "lie if she asks about the bomb thingys..." (...fine only because we haven''t been married for more then a day) Inner demon "WHOOO HE LIED" (technically I haven''t cause she didn''t ask yet also fuck you I''m a honest man) Inner demon "you wonder why I''m bored" (...bitchs get stitches) Inner demon "but we''re the same thing" (....fuck it''s right) "I''m good why don''t we stop paintballing for a while" "Yup wait what time is..." (Sweet mother of Satan how''s it already midnight?) "...don''t be mad but it''s midnight" "I haven''t been mad in 3 years so I don''t care" Inner demon "come on that takes the joy outta making him lie to you" (...listen you shut your ass up) "Wanna turn in or nah?" (...is it ok for her to be up this long when she''s...) "I''m not scared I''m not a pussy! Also I don''t wanna ruin the fun" (...I blame the girls for the first sentence that came out of that little mouth) "...I had karaoke but to be honest after that I got nothing I suck at planning stuff" "Haha same though" (Well for social stuff...what are we doing with all this god dam food and decorations though?) (...I''m probably not getting any til morning she''ll fall asleep as soon as she lays down) Inner demon "...that''s never stopped anything that lives in hell" (We are gentlemen not rapists) *lily had been consuming a shit ton of sugar to keep herself from falling asleep since it''s 12 in the morning* ~Meanwhile inside~ "Shit my wife''s gonna kill me it''s 12am" Nero''s the first to blurt it out what everyone else was currently thinking. "Holy shit you have a wife Morison since when?" "...kid did you really think I was young enough not to settle down?" "...no shoot don''t kick my ass I''m sorry I didn''t mean it like your a grandpa oh fuck I did it again" *Kyrie slaps Nero so he doesn''t get his ass kicked* "Sorry didn''t want someone else to..." Patty screams "OH NO THE ORPHANS!!" they''ve been left alone this entire time. She frantically runs out to go home to check on the kids. She randomly threw a present at the couple before leaving. It hit lily in the face. "Ow oh wait thanks...oh she''s gone" "Why''d she give us stuff? It''s not our birthday" "It''s a old odd human tradition when couples get married, now watch it''ll be something that could''ve hurt me if it landed the wrong way or something we might never use." ~cuts to the orphanage kids dragging a dead deer in the house cuz they got hungry and Jessica went hunting~ And by hunting I mean she beat up a demon who''d already killed the dam deer and stole its food. A concerned kid speaks up. "Don''t you think Patty might get mad..." Jessica stares at him "Survival of the fittest" Truth be told all of them believe that so they don''t question it and started to do whatever people do to get at the deer meat and cook it... ~back to the party~ It''s somewhat died down and Dante got pelted with a present when Morison left. Since he heals really fast the bloods fired up and his bruise is gone. "Wtf even is in here?!" *Nero is pisssd* "I got beat by a dam puppy!" *Kyrie pats his back* "I did to so it''s ok your not the only one" (But kyire you were the worst player since you don''t know how to use weapons! I kill shit everyday to pay bills) *nero got another face full of paint from the dang dog* "Get back her you little asshole" *nero chases the puppy still trying to get one shot to hit with the paintball gun* "...but he''s a dogo" "Kyire it''s mundus in the form of a doucebag dog" *Kyrie hands Dante a present* "...it was short notice so it''s just pie" "Aww thanks" (I will break you if you steal my man you dam nun) For some odd reason Kyrie felt that somehow something was threatening her but due to Lily''s poker face she can''t tell what it is so she ignores it. "VICTORY!!!" *Nero has gotten the fast little pupper painted* "Took you long enough he''s just a dog" "Lily he''s mundus there''s no way he can''t be I kill shit for a living and it was next to impossible to nail that bastard!" (Suuure it was Nero) Lily refused to believe that the dog was actually a challenge due to the line of work that they were all in except for Patty Morison and Kyrie they have excuses but Nero didn''t. The couples all went home and went to bed...Dante got no booty because he totally called her passing out as soon as she hit the sheets. 86 Day 2 of 3 I woke up around noon which I''d immediately regret since I didn''t get to make Dante breakfast or so much as kiss him before he''d left for work...I sorted through papers looking for something to do while he was out...unfortunately there wasn''t much left that he hadn''t already done. It sorta surprised me. But then again those expenses were probably insane and we didn''t use the entire tower even if he did deck it out. "I''m booored...when''s darling coming baaaack?" I walked over to where our dog was chilling in his usual spot whenever one of us leaves he sits in the spot where the two walls join by the door and keeps watch for whoever left to return. That or he''s keeping guard for demons and wants to alert us when he senses one coming. He''s not a hell hound he''s a normal lap dog...kinda normal but I know he''s not a demon cuz Dante told me so I''ve never questioned his logic in all the years we''ve been together. *she sighed and stared out the window just as she''s about to sit down on the floor the phone on the desk rings. She jogged over to the desk and picked it up hoping for something to do.* "Devil may cry what can I help you wi-" "LILY how do I get deer blood and guts to go away?!" "What in satans asshole are you talking about?-.-" "...the the kids got hungry and I got home late last night jess went hunting and killed a deer and they cooked and ate the meet...but now there''s blood and guts all over the place" Lily wants to question why I small child would go hunting rather than steal some cash and order take out but knowing Patty she doubts she''ll get a start answer outta her... "...pay me and I''ll do it we''re known for dirty work aren''twe?" "What in the unholy god dam has killing demons and occasionally humans have to do with cleaning up dead deer?...fuck it oh wait I''m broke I''m taking care of these little rug-rats..." ".....fam call me back after you ask Nero what else I accept besides cash..." "Wait wha-" She hung up on Patty and sat with the dog in the corner for five minutes before having to get back up again to talk to Patty... ~Nero and patty''s conversation in the form of texts~ "I need lily to do a job she said she takes stuff other then money but she was vague as hell so spell" "...I ow you''s work sometimes if you give her a offering that works to since ya know she''s a god" "...how much would one charge to clean up dead deer?" "How should I know I''ve never gotten that as a job?" "When you say offering what''s that mean do I gotta kill someone" "Fuck no what are you smoking?! That just means give her something she likes or whatever food she likes and tie it to a note like at church and give it to her" "You know I don''t believe in those deitys but thanks JESS GIVE ME CANDY I NEED TO MAKE A OFFERING TO A BIG BOOBED GOD" "...are you using Siri cuz I just got that in you text..." "...crap sorry and yea ok bye" After calling lily over she ended up coming to the house and cleaned up for her. But she was greated with many small children watching her from the moment she stepped inside. She found this unsettling so she eventually spoke up while looking for the bleach. "...what do you want?" One of the boys missing an eye speaks up. "...whys a god cleaning up?" "...listen only douchy gods don''t answer requests no matter how stupid. Second where''s the bleach" *Jessica handed her some bleach* "Thanks" She ended up teaching Jessica how to get rid of evidence if she ever had to kill a thing and or person in self defense not knowing what this odd little girl was capable of she probably wouldn''t have done so if she''d known. Because more then unlikely she wouldn''t use it for self defense one she''s old enough to live on her own. "...miss can you give us money so Patty doesn''t have to stay out all the time we''re lonely" The kid was missing an arm...she had no idea why or how that''d happened. "Uh i..." *he gave her a beat up manga* Lily looks at the kid then sighs. "ok so here''s what I''m gonna do but the trick is to con em since the magic won''t last long sell the gold to some dumbass and then take the cash and ditch em also toss this in their face after you get the money...I Need coal shit" [She''s gonna pull the trick ed used on someone to get them cash fast] *patty dropped some shack of coal in front of her* "...I''m doubting your actually gonna do shi-" She clapped her hands and slammed them on the floor turning the coal into gold... "That only lasts for 24 hours so get rid of it fast the further away from where you live the better good luck bye" She quickly goes home leaving a confused Patty and some kids to take care of the con job. When she returned she found lady and trish in the office playing with Cerberus ll. 87 Day 2 of 3 Time 2:30pm "Hey what''s up something happen?" I asked not really loving the fact that they always seem to enter even when me and Dante aren''t around... I really wish I could take Trish''s key but I won''t cuz gods know what''ll go wrong on the off chance they actually had a reason to need to show up...trish stopped petting the dog and got up to give lily a hug. Lily of course takes it because of her being the type to never turn down any form of affection. "No no don''t worry about it everything''s fine...we just wanted to congratulate you and apologize for not showing up yesterday" *lady scoffed and sips some coffee* Trish sends her a nasty glare "Be nice it has nothing to do with her" She whisper shouted to lady since she was more or less worried about harming their relationship with lily since she hadn''t really been conscious during Dante and lady''s argument...even though Dante was in the right she still decided to take lady''s side since they''d probably be getting hitched soon after Dante and Lily''s wedding after the dust and angst clears up metaphorically speaking from their little fight which was the cause of them not showing up to the wedding for lily and Dante. Neither of them realized she''s even more pissed because of that scoff and the fact that they may or may not have had a fight with her Dante. (Who do these ignorant lesbians think they are! They probably are in the wrong darling is a saint that the gods have damed for no dam reason...demons can be good! This is segregation the good ones should be allowed in heaven to!! Not suffering in eternal dam nation just for simply existing!! Uncultured swine I bet these bimbos aren''t even in the right and just started something for the sake of messing with my darling! I wish I could cut them into pieces and burn them to ash but then that might make him mad at me...dam them for hurting his feelings he''s done nothing but good for this world!) Lily''s poker face when dealing with crap from people hasn''t ever faltered but sometimes it''s very difficult to keep up with such as times like this... "Don''t worry about it lily she''s not upset with you just uh something with her and Dante... you know how possessive he gets..." "Darlings so romantic~" Lily''s visibly swooning at the mention of literary anything sweet she''s reminded of him doing. "...uh about that haven''t you ever thought he''s crossed a line like ever with his possessiveness?" "Nope never darling never does anything bad~" Lady whistles thinking (well dam she''s got it bad) but lady isn''t pleased she''s pissed off enough that she slaps lily for her unawareness of offending her...after that her face suddenly grows drastically pale she looks like she could either drop dead or has seen a ghost pop out of thin air. Loud static is all she can hear the room looks the same but lady''s suddenly turned into some hastily drawn scribbled mess of some strange demented picture of a small child. She sees trish but can only hear static growing louder and louder as her tone increases. Panicked lily stumbled out of the shop and ran as fast as her legs would carry her. As soon as she was in the streets the intensity of the static began increasing to almost defining levels. But since this was all in her head it can''t really do any damage to her hearing. She couldn''t tell if the girls were chasing after her or not. They were in fact chasing her not knowing wtf just happened...well technically it was just trish chasing her lady was to confused on her reaction to care. Lily deliberately went freaking down every street and ally she came across that she''d never been down. Logically speaking all she really would have had to do to lose trish would''ve been to go down one. And for her drastically different panicked trips she''s now fucking lost and having a anxiety attack with no end in sight nor anything to comfort her or calm her down... *panting but still running like it''s a matter of life and death* Suddenly some low level demon sees her at the opposite end of an ally. It runs at her to attack. It''s sharp tallon like arms are inches away from her terrified purple eyes. *the demons blood gushed onto her face and cloths pieces of flesh splattered onto a terrified panicked lily* She''d opened her mouth to scream say something anything but not a peep came forth thanks to her past trauma. When her eyes finally focused a bit on him she could suddenly hear the normal sounds of the city. She felt she could finally talk again but her legs gave out from under her due to her sudden loss of adrenaline. He catches her. "Holy hell you look like shit lily? Hey sweetheart can you even hear me?...we''ve only been married for a day and it looks like you almost got killed..." "...no lady got mad and hit me then I had a flashback so I ran" she thought hisgrip was little tighter then usual. It didn''t matter at this point she''s with Dante she''s safe nothing bad will happen now. "...lily can you do me a favor while I''m out?" "Yeah anything" She hugs Dante close. Dante can feel her little body trembling in his arms. *he kissed her cheek* "Have Nero close by while I''m gone" "But Kyrie" "..I''ll figure something out I need someone to watch after you two while I''m gone, this can''t be healthy for the kid...please sweet pea?" She blushed and gave him that sweet angelic smile. "Ok" She said before she''d fallen asleep in his arms from exhaustion. Dante carried his sleeping princess back to the shop. 88 Day 3 of 3 We did a lot of cuddling yesterday...we ended up ordering pizza I still feel bad about it but I can''t do anything to change it now... I was a hopeless mess yesterday I wished we''d done something more romantic since he''s leaving tomorrow for work...today''s not over! I can still make him feel happy while we''ve still got today! Come to think of it I don''t really know what time he''s leaving In the morning...will he wake me up so I can send him off or will I just fall back to sleep if it''s really really early in the morning. I hope I don''t fall asleep on him by accident if it''s the second one... *she splashed her face with some water from the sink to snap herself out of her daydreaming* She started to make breakfast since Dante was still sleeping...to be honest lily and Dante both hated getting up in the morning, Lily''s usually the one who''s the last to crawl outta bed since she likes sleeping in. On the rare occasions she''s the first to get up she makes breakfast. Time 2:30 am when she woke up. why? No one knows not even her. She started to get stuff ready to make breakfast. But after prepping everything it was still to early to start cooking even though all the work was done and all she had to do was turn the oven on...but it was 5am and she wanted to let Dante rest this was an ungodly hour after all. (Shoot...welp anime it is for now) She waits in the kitchen and watches anime til 6:00 am so she''ll have some extra time incase she accidentally burns something or starts a small fire. [she hasn''t since the first year she started dating her foods Sebastian black butler level good, she''s just cautious.] She made waffles pancakes and breakfast pizza. The waffles and pancakes are heart shaped. (:3 look at my cuteness Ima be the best housewife!...oh shoot I might''ve made to much food again..- oh noes I need to make lunch so I can take him on a da-) A smoke alarm goes off even though there''s nothing cooking. The alarm went off because the stoves been left on to long. It''s still a gas stove since the shop/apartment is pretty old and they''ve never really bothered to get a new one. "Shii" She slid trying to run to the alarm and smacks her head onto the oven that''s next to the alarm. (Ffffudge nuggets that hurt) She holds her head while hopping up onto the step stole she keeps near the alarm because it always goes off while she''s cooking. Just as she''s about to hit the button to turn it off... "Kyaaa d-darling where are you taking me?" "Outside" "Why?" "Smoke, fire, carbon dioxide...did you cook?" "Y-yeah surprise?" "That''s sweet but outside til I make sure it''s safe" Before she even got time to protest she was outside with his jacket warped around her to keep her warm. It wasn''t that bad outside probably only ten to fifteen degrees colder then usual since the sun hadn''t come out more then half an hour ago. (Did darling get a new cologne?) *she sniffed the sleeve cutely* (Aww he did~ its nice) ~three minutes later after inspecting the entire place for leaking gas pipes Dante came out to grab his princess~ He may or may not have been relatively paranoid but she''d been pregnant for literally only a week. Demon or not both kinds of women can and could have miscarriage''s... (...shit I forgot to tell her Nero''s house sitting, I''ll tell her over breakfast) ~The two went back inside and ate breakfast together~ "Hey babes?" "Yeah" She smiled that sweet little angelic smile at him. God he''d miss that smile while he''s gone for a week. In fact he wasn''t planning for it to take more then a week...he''d have no idea the tournament he''d suffer from being apart from her for so long after he was already on the job. "Nero''s gonna house sit while I''m gone sorry didn''t want to wake you yesterday night" "Is Kyrie ok with it?" She looked a little worried. True his nephew did have a wife to take care of to but it wouldn''t be long...and he can''t just leave lily alone he had no idea what pregnancy''s were like for human women (even if she''s a goddess she''s still determined to keep aging properly until she can drink...mostly because she''s ticked off that Dante gets teased for her being so young, she could flash her id and slap those jerks for him in two more years!) "Don''t worry I called she says she understands, if you need help she said she''d help to..." (I still don''t get if she meant feminine shit or just housework) "When we move can we get more stuff I can reach like the alarms" "...but I like your cute way of hopping to get to reach stuff, crap did I say that out loud?" *Her face his bright red* "I-i love you" Dante in that moment made up his mind that they wouldn''t leave the house for the remainder of his time here. The two gave in to their lust and romantic feelings for each other and ended up making love sleeping and eating in a cycle that would last til one in the morning the next day. 89 Day 1 Before I left I kissed her tummy and then her sleeping lips. "Bye my angel" I can''t help but remember a previous argument even if it happened two or three days ago now...(had lady seen that she would''ve...) I chose to shake it off instead I''ll forget about it eventually if I ignore it enough. I looked at the shity old alarm to check the time lily''d tried to make it look better it was still shit but she did a decent job...it''s actually pretty old so I still question why she''d managed to fix it up since it''s a semi old school raidio with a couple buttons, dial and a little red electric clock thing. Ten years is a lot for people that age normally right? Shouldn''t she have had a iPod or some shit instead when she was a kid...wai- Before I had the chance to go down the rabbit hole that was me trying to figure shit out which doesn''t happen very often I heard the door open. The mutt didn''t freak out like it usually does so I assumed it''s Nero. (Fuck I''m gonna be late for the flight) Dante grabbed a tote bag and went downstairs it was mostly weapons and ammo with bare minimum of clothes since he didn''t want to stay wherever he had to go very long. He''d later regret this when he''d get stuck in hell looking for Vergil... he talked to Nero briefly before having to rush out. ~Nero switch~ "Whys he always gotta be late boy?" Awoooo "...I can''t tell if you get me or if you just wanna play fetch its early man don''t you not wanna wake up lily?" *Cerberus ll plops over for a belly rub* "...I want a dog no two dogs yeahs then they can be friends, 0-0 demon slaying dogos Ima genius!" *neros rubbing Cerberus''s belly while thinking about getting dogs that can kill demons with him* "Aw shit I forgot to ask where I''m sleeping" He gazed at the red lather couch in the office it didn''t look like it was comfortable enough to sleep on for a week. (...I need to go shopping but women take forever to do that but my only option is to go with lily cuz I told kyire I''m staying here to help her out...also she went to an emergency thing in Italy for church which was really just charity work helping immigrants) Nero wants to go back to sleep since it''s freaking 1:30 am but doesn''t know where the dam blankets are kept. Nero said fuck it and slept on the couch. He used the puppy like a awkward squirmy teddy bear because he''s warm. The dog eventually calmed down and they both managed to get some sleep til the devils hour. In which case Nero got a max of a hour of sleep before waking up again to sounds coming from upstairs. ~lily switch~ I woke up from a dream about puking worried I''d puked in my sleep. (Oh cool just a nightmare...) Night da- (Fuck no it''s not I need to puke) Brain"at least we didn''t puke in bed" (Hoe we about to) She frantically threw the sheets off and opened the door to run across the hall to puke in the bathroom. *small yipping* "Fuck oh...dog stay your my blanket" *Small grrr* I ended up making my way to the toilet since it''s a pain in the ass cleaning vomit out of a sink drain. I swore I heard Nero for some reason. (But that would mean Dante''s already left...) an overwhelming sense of depression takes hold causing her to forget her need to puke. *She flushed the puke. And tried to stand up.* The smell caused her small depression episode to cease because it smells so bad and she begins vomiting her guts out again. (FUCKING NATURE) She felt someone behind her back whoever it was pulled her hair back for her. (...so help me Satan if that''s Nero I''m buying his silence so we never have to speak of this shit again) Thankfully since he''s a sweet person he basically is just doing whatever he''d do for Kyrie if this was her. (...she''s only been pregnant for a week or a half a week is this normal? 0-0 Oh no twins what if it''s twins dam it Dante... I hope I don''t get sympathy sickness) ~time skip til 7:30 am after she''d finally done~ Nero''s face is drastically pale and he legit thinks she''s dying. "Wanna go to the hospital?" Lily shakes her head and wipes her face off with some tissues. She''s thankfully that he kept curtesy flushing whenever the toilet puke started filling up. "...I''m not dead so it''s good" "But what? Do all girls do this?" "How should I know this is my first" "...point taken, but trish is technically everybody''s mom since you showed up supposedly I''m not sure I don''t get it either we showed up around the same time in everyone''s lives..." (Can''t tell her about the church incident with Dante) Lily reaches her arm up for Nero to pull her to her feet. *nero pulls lily up* "Sorry didn''t mean to ramble" "Don''t worry about it did you bring anything to sleep on you can take the bed if you wan-" "Nope not a chance and no I didn''t cuz it takes forever to resemble a bed" *Lily sighs* "Come on I''ll take you to the store and we can get a blow up mattress or a futon" "...what in the hell are those?" The two headed to a target... 90 Day 1 Time 8:00 am The two went to target to get Nero something to sleep on while he was staying at devil may cry. Nero was surprised how efficient lily was because literally all the other women in his life would force him to wait while they tried on clothes or shoes...sometimes even forcing him to be their wing man when they hit on people. Lily threw a futon in front of him and then started unboxing a blow up mattress and a air pump. "Uh wait won''t we get in trouble" *Nero looks around to see weather there''s workers nearby watching them.* "You think anyone wants to fuck with the Queen of hell? I can still use alchemy in my current state but that''s about it. It''s still efficient but Dante was worried" "That''s my point though...wait I''m here duh but I still don''t think we should test the waters with the humans" "...boy fuck society I''m a woman on a mission" (She''s his soulmate all right...) Nero sighs knowing there''s no stopping her once she''s got a game plan. (...I need food while I''m here) "We need food" "...do people buy that at target?" "Yes Nero they have food here" "...since when?" (Unholy dark lords save this sheltered orphan) *She silently judges him* After inflating the blow up bed she unplugged the air pump and went to go get groceries after telling Nero to run around testing mattresses. Once the two separated... (...what was I doing?) *She blankly stared at the shopping basket in her hand* Her face is like a dolls she seemed oddly out of place to people walking by. They assumed this was a mannequin that hadn''t been finished by movers or whatever fashion people that are dressing it up. She had held the fixed pose without much movement occasionally she''d blink but no one noticed. Around three minutes later she snapped out of the trance and began to get groceries which caused some people to scream in confusion since they had believed she wasn''t alive and was just a mannequin. She didn''t jump but she tilted her head to the side and gave a puzzled look which only freaked the bystanders out more. Someone threw a ball at her and called her a demon and told her to stay the fuck away. "....yhw?" (What why are my words coming out backwards?) " malc nowd ssim..." (Ffffuck that''s not good Nero help I might get exorcized sure it won''t do shit but I can''t get the words to come out correctly...did someone cast a spell?) She decided fuck it and went about her business because she can''t calm the civilians down in her current state. She finished her grocery shopping and went home with Nero and completely decided to blank out whatever had happened subconsciously which was now replaced with static and hastily drawn deranged childlike scribbles. 91 Day 1 Time 10:00 am After they settled back in at home Nero ended up helping a friend out with some demonic emergency at her house. Leaving lily alone he said he''d bring her over to met her once he was done and maybe she could help them hack the flash drive that they''d found the day after the purge incident. But as soon as he leaves lily randomly got a nosebleed while doing housework. *humming to herself while ironing some clothes of hers and Dante''s* She noticed a bit of blood dripping down her face... "...well guess I should wash this again" She threw her shirt back into the machine while holding her arm of her hoodie to her nose. She quickly made her way to the kitchen to get some napkins or paper towels to stop the bleeding. By the time she gets something for her nose bleed her entire sleeves covered in blood. "That can''t be good" She wobbled a bit but catches herself on the counter top and attempts to stop the bleeding with more paper towels. (Your definitely odd he''s only been gone for a few hours and you''ve already started to be consumed with your madness...not only that but you don''t even seem to realize what''s happening to yourself some all knowing God you are) Since she''s distracted she hadn''t realized there''s someone else in the house. (Should I really trust what that lead had said? This body is dying and this woman looks like she will expire before she''ll do any good...dam it all) Not completely trusting his previous lead on how he can possibly undo the damage he''s taken with his quest for power, yet not being able to completely rule out the possibility of recovering yet seeing as how insanely strong lily was he managed to get up behind her. "Mmpfh!!" *She tried to scream but ended up swallowing something* (Nope no fuck Nero help I might''ve just got date rap-) She blacked out and Vergil catches her almost falling to the ground as well in his weakened state. "...-.- why in hell did I just imagine Dante laughing his ass off at this predicament? More importantly how am I dragging the girl and to where?" Vergil just lays her on the ground and threw a somewhat ragged cape over her to serve as a blanket. (...and now I''m freezing dam this body) *Vergil groans in annoyance* He can''t help but think that she looks adorable while she''s sleeping. Given that the majority of his interactions with her have been one sided and she''s never actually had a conversation with him once since he''s still trying to hide himself from the others. "Worth it" He''s cold as hell but he''s content with watching over her sleep. He can''t even remember the last time he''s been in the company other than her that he''s deemed "cute" he feels somewhat jealous of his brother who''s somehow landed a cute ass wife while he''s still single. (....fuck) *Vergil suddenly begins more self loathing at his past fuck ups* Cerberus ll trots over and begins sniffing Vergil who''s confusing him since he resembles Dante and Nero. "Shoo" *He swats at the air to get rid of the fluff ball* Instead the dang dog started to lick him. Vergil sits visibly agitated but he didn''t know how long the pill he''d given her to heal her would last. Unfortunately he knew that the pill not made for pregnant women lasted around 15 to 20 minutes since he''s been using it to try to keep up with his current damage that he''s still taking. "...I could be here for hours" (Does she have to initiate the kiss or can I just steal one and get better?) Vergil kissed lily like sleeping beauty. Nothing happened and she''s still unconscious. "...well that answers one question" (...I suppose this must mean I''ll have no way of knowing weather that boy was lying or not regardless I don''t have a ton of time maybe a year at best if I don''t get to the Yamamoto in time I''ll probably just die in agony anyway. had Dante not left lily in the care of Nero I would''ve used this time to win her over...) He can''t help but feel jealous and a bit depressed over all this the last time he''d interacted with his brother was when they''d last fought. He hadn''t bothered with any other affairs with his family since. He''d rather go Unnoticed until he could finally beat him. But after that boy had interfered and offered him a lead and a way to get back his non dying body, he began to watch after her hell he was even planning to court her... he''d never have to fear of losing anything again unlimited power and a hopelessly devoted girl to rule by his side. But no she was his... he somehow managed to get everything...all mothers love, friends, a wife, children on the way... what did he have? a dying body and no one... to be honest he was afraid, afraid of attachments to anyone he couldn''t protect. After all every living thing was terribly weak...except him and Dante so how in the ever loving fuck would he be able to have any relationship with any living female without being paranoid that they''ll be killed? Not to mention if they don''t die from getting killed most beings die from aging which that to won''t kill either him or Dante. Thankfully she won''t once she turns on her immortality but that still makes her vulnerable currently. Hence the need for protection... (Why''d it have to be him if our positions were reversed would I have all that? And him my suffering?...had I waited ten years I wouldn''t be in this position... but how was I supposed to know that she would come into existence back then? I was sixteen even if I time traveled I''d doubt that I''d believe my current self...-.-wait can I time travel I can hop dimensions...I never tried it but...) Just then he heard the front door being opened and some people coming in. "lily I''m back I brought a friend she''ll help us hack that thingy" Vergil grabbed his cloak and cuts a portal open and limped into it. It closes just before Nero walked in with Nico. 92 Day 1 @@ Time 1:00 pm *Lily rubbed her eyes and yawns* "holy fuckin shit lily!" Lily''s confused at Nero''s reaction since she''d just woken up from some drug. Not to mention he freakin ran over and started to shake her a bit to wake her up. "Jesus Christ what in the hell happened here there''s blood everywhere" A female voice said which she doesn''t recognize also it sounded a bit like a Texas accent. She was wearing short shorts and a shirt if you can even call something like that a shirt it just covers her chest and had short sleeves. "Huhnn? Oh fuck" Lily looks at her sleeve that''s covered in blood from a previously severe nosebleed. "Are you hurt did someone break in oh fuck are the kids ok?" "Nero what in satans asshole are you babbling about there''s no kids here. Ima check the house keep watch on her" "Nico wait I''ll do it. Just take care of lily I don''t know much about first aid" "Boy what makes ya think I know first aid?" "Your dads a doctor annoying as fuck and I still hate his guts for that thing that happened three years ago, whatever just make sure the kids are fine Ima kill the bastard that messed you up lily" Nero pulls out blue rose and starts checking every part of the horse for whatever might''ve attacked lily. "Well this is a awkward way to introduce myself hi I''m lily" "Yeah yeah Nico where''d ya get hit?" "...I had a nosebleed then I got drugged and I was out cold wait what time is it?" "...you were what now? BOY THERES A RAPER ON THE LOSE!" "There''s A WHAT?!!?!" Nero''s clearly having a anxiety attack thinking Dante will kill him for letting lily get molested while he was gone. "I''m still dressed I don''t know what happened" "Ima get cha a kit stay" "...I''m not a dog"@@ 93 Day 1 Time 3:00 pm The thing came back negative and there was no one in the house. Nico ended up hacking into the flash drive without asking for pay from Nero mostly because the situation was still somewhat concerning since lily didn''t get to see who her attacker was. "Nico you don''t think that flash drive had anything to do with her attack do you?" "I''m not in yet but it''s possible" *Lily grabbed Nero''s arm* "I''m fine aren''t I so don''t sweat it" She smiled at him but he could feel her trembling while she held onto his arm. She let''s go and walks over to where Nico''s working. (Dam it) Nero internally scolds himself for making her worry about him when she''s just as messed up from the previous incident. "Hey didja have siblings?" Nero looks at lily her family situation wasn''t great and he only knew about as much as Dante would tell him since he still felt uncomfortable trying to bring up his best friends past. That and he didn''t want to make her cry. "...yes but this isn''t my original form" Nico opened her mouth like she wanted to ask further questions but Nero''s standing behind lily shaking his head and forming a X with his hands trying to convey."bitch don''t do it" Nico shuts her mouth and pretends to ignore her previous question which she planned on integrating Nero on later. "Alright uh this creeper has the same eyes and hair so I was just wonderin" Lily leaned in to see the screen of the laptop. her boobs happened to be right in nicos line of view since she''s sitting. (Mmm crap I''m questioning my sexuality) Nico peaks over at the boobs while Nero''s flipping her off behind lily. (Bitch no that''s my best friend/aunt ew the last part...) Nico''s eyes go back to the screen. "...y''all ready? I''m just asking because this freaks creeping me out and I ain''t sure why he''s dressed and everything." *Nero clicked play* 94 The video "Hello? I bet your wondering who I am or why you found this in your dress. I had karma plant it there if you haven''t already let your husband kill him. If your watching this that means you let him live. To be completely honest it wouldn''t have mattered ether way...our version of you has "goddess sacrifice" as well...to be completely honest that''s the only dam power that''s completely original out of whatever else you''ve absorbed over time...if you weren''t technically her I wouldn''t be bothering to let you in on anything. But I''ve currently got nothing to do so I figured why not give you some information since I''m so nice. That thing you have that''s original it''s basically a free pass~ kiss someone who died and they one back! Amazing right aren''t gods awesome? Your the only thing that can do that across all time and dimensions and what not,the women that had that skill before you were ether slain by nannashi or some being other then him that can kill gods. As long as the body is in tact you can bring the dead back as long as it hasn''t started to decay. It also works for healing purposes and curing all ailments that could be harming someone even if they are currently alive. Body''s not in tack pssh *rolls eyes* just grab the things not attached and put em back where they should go and kiss the persons lips it fixes em. Downside I''m not really a fan of....honestly speaking even if you give zero shits about the living if they aren''t close to you, you could block it out if you weren''t such a goody goody. This you can''t block out like I can it makes me pretty upset whenever our version of you uses it... after you use it it temporarily takes away your ability to use sight,hearing or paralyzes a limb. Each time it will only take away one weather it be one eye being blinded or not being able to hear out of one ear, sometimes it''s a limb that gets paralyzed and it''s just kinda limp...thankfully the way you recover is after you''ve gained a new power so more motivation to watch more anime right? The only real reason you need this would be to make sure that brat doesn''t die from blood loss or to save your lovers twin from all the damage his body''s taken from that mad power quest thing he did when he was young and foolish. I find the irony in that last sentence. *he laughs* I''m not going to apologize for the codeing crap I put you through to actually watch this video. There would be no sense in you seeing this without having some means of clearing the challenge. It would just prove how reckless it would be if we had allowed you to know of this power while you are still naive and reckless with your current powers....oh yes and before I forget...regarding the little emo thing... v was it? Yes that was it... your skill can save both him and Vergil, Vergil will go back to his old self and v can stay alive while being his own thing... let''s just say he gets a soul of his own and Vergil gets to go back to normal win win right? Don''t worry there''s no other draw backs other then the one I''d previously mentioned but now you get to play god! Well if your husband lets those little lips anywhere near anything other then him... I know how dangerously jealous he can be of you but if it means you get to save lives I doubt he''ll be against it...just don''t tell him about your downside he''ll definitely be against it even if it''s just temporary. For now that''s all I have to say farewell my mad queen. *the video cuts off to a old school static screen* 95 Day 1 Time 4:00 "Aw neat I met boob sparda "Nico stop not funny also who in the fuck is v and Vergil?" Lily is confused since she''s never met anyone that went by the name v. But more importantly how in sparda did Nero not know about Vergil? She hasn''t said anything since she''d assumed Dante already brought it up at some point. "Dante''s got a twin" *Nero makes a wtf face* (Shit I shouldn''t have blurted it out) *She''s back up while holding her arms over her head* "Don''t get mad don''t please I''m sorry" She''s pale as hell and Nero''s more worried about her heart stopping again. "Calm down I''m not mad, ok I''m mad at Dante but you didn''t do anything and you didn''t know it''s ok just...why are your hands over your head like I''m a cop?" *She''s heavily breathing now like she''s bracing for impact of getting the shit beat out of her* Nero try''s to walk over to lily but she just dropped to the floor and hid under the table. "...Nico help I''m not sure what''s wrong with her" "...I''m not ma father stop with your bullshit standards brat" "Nico my best friends acting like she''s been kidnaped for no dam reason help" "...ya mad bro?" *Nero flipped the bird again at Nico since she''s being insensitive* "Haha sorry I thought it was funny" *nero searching the cupboards for candy* "...ya gonna bribe her?" "...you got any other ideas cuz I''m all ears" *Nico makes a face like she''s trying to think of something* "Uh how bout you don''t do that she might attack she''s lookin like one of those Asian horror movie kids" Lily''s crowing under the table her long black hairs shielding her face but one of her purple eyes can still be seen but just barely. "Listen you don''t know scary this is like kiddy shit for me" (Fuck nope it''s not this is bothering me a bit) "It''s your funeral I''m gonna leave this is creepy bye" Nico quickly exits the shop not wanting to be a part of whatever this was that was happening. "Imsorryididntknowiwaslyingithoughtyoualreadyknewabouthistwinpleasedonthitme" Her words came out like she didn''t even have time to breathe in between. It suddenly hits him like a ton of bricks no wonder Dante didn''t give him much to go on other then her parents being assholes. He didn''t have any words all he could do was hug her and try to calm her down. No wonder Dante''s so overprotective of her. Everyone in his life''s never had to deal with shit like this. They all had their issues but lily was probably one of the worst cases in the book. He wanted to kill them. Plain and simple if he ever laid eyes on any of her family they''d be dead. Dante most likely would massacre her bloodline even kids...everyone who''d turned a blind eye to her situation he''d kill em didn''t matter if they were a adult kid or elderly. In all honesty Nero just wanted her parents dead the rest were fine but knowing Dante he''d just wipe everyone out. Sparda have mercy on any of em if they ever crossed paths with this couple. ~lily~ I cried without making a peep while Nero held me. I''m scared. I''m scared. Dante come back please... that man basically just declared war with me or maybe he was trying to get me to save someone in his own fucked up way? I have no clue if his price is the same as mine that very well could be the case...I''ve only been without darling for almost a day and it''s all going to shit! My minds suffering the price and I can''t stop it. What if that mans lying what if I don''t possess that power and it''s just a cruel joke? Why''d he involve himself with me he''s not of this realm. He''s elsewhere he''s not in any of the worlds that are stockpiled in my brain with countless information about all those worlds. Where is he? Whys he playing with our life''s? Why''d he call me his mad queen? Is my sin truly caring to much? I feel it would be nonhuman to not value life at all. No I''d have to be a monster to do that even if I got to keep my sanity what good would it be if I just went back to being a numb doll? Before I had this life my only way to survive was to blur it all out to numb my feelings just to live. All I had was fear and despair. I want to use this life to keep the weak from suffering as I did. I don''t care what being it is! Everyone''s life is precious! I don''t care if your human demon gods or angels or even house pets. Just live. When I was young I''d always idolized knights and heros who saved the princesses or the weak. I don''t wish to become a monster like that man even if it costs me my sanity I''ll protect them til my last breath. While I still have my mind...I''ll try to find a way to make hell into a kingdom not ruled by agony and despair. I want everyone to lead a life of happiness...Luscius if that is your name...fuck you I''m not becoming like you. Watch me even if I fall I''ll try to do so with my humanity in tact! *With tears finally ceasing lily shows a face of resolve. Unfortunately Nero''s not witness to this since he''s still holding her.* 96 Night 1 @@ The two had dinner and played some PlayStation and went to bed. After Nero had fallen asleep lily got up again. Lily began making blueprints for buildings and small towns for hell. And researching her followers so she could attempt at forming a council. "Shit..." she mumbled under her breath. The problem she''d have was how to contact her followers without having them targeted by mundus or his followers. Not to mention Dante''s probably gonna get word and fast of her sudden plans if that''s the case... *she rubbed her temples and took a deep breath* Her only option is to meet up with her followers in different realms. She''d literally have to dimension hop just to get them somewhere less likely to be offed to have a conversation with them. She quickly draws up several "secure" realms she''s deemed safe enough for outsiders to hop to with her. In hindsight this wasn''t that large of a list option wise. Not to mention some characters might end up involving themselves with her affairs seeing as how her appearance may or may not stick out or her followers as well. She poses like monika while thinking up several game plans. "...-.-mmm dam" She decided on saying fuck it there''s no way around outside interference with other beings of their own realms if it happens so be it hopefully there''s a peaceful response if not there''s a small handful of other worlds she can work with still... (That''s settled but time all I have is night and when Nero''s on calls, I need sleep still... for now the big wigs then I can figure out the lower levels) She quickly and quietly flips a coin. *Tails* (...Lucifer it is...) She countacted Lucifer and ended up meeting him up at a 711 and then hopped dimensions behind said 711. Time of her world 12am Time of the other dimension fuckin noon. Her sense of time will internally be messed with until she gets use to this dimension hopping crap. ~to be continued~@@ 97 Void *whitsling while pacing in a dark room alone* Aaah princess what shall your reaction be this time?-.- I already know yours is always the same in all the realities it hasn''t changed yet no matter what I''ve done...in hindsight what I''m doing would be considered really fucking dumb seeing as how many centuries has passed trying to figure out how it would turn out if you took my route per say dealing with your ability''s but I can take you out with the help of that agency and a godslayer....fuck I''m bored. *The boy sits down and plays some video games* ~back to lily~ "...this looks the same as the Starbucks down the street why''d you take me here may I ask?" *He slicked his jet black hair back while staring her down with those blood red eyes* "We''re in a different dimension. Insurance from mundus he can''t track what''s outside his dimension right?" She questioned a bit since she wasn''t entirely aware of what the thing that murdered her darlings family was capable of. [note she assumed both the mom and dad got killed by him. Dante''s still keeping her in the dark about what happened since he doesn''t want her to worry more then she already does about him while he''s at work. Note she only worrys a lot when they aren''t on call together.] *Lucifer relaxed a bit* "To some extent yes clever girl" *She got pale for a moment* "What do you mean to some extent...?" "Don''t fret about it ask Dante about their battle sometime or that kid. Doubt they could lie to you." "Nero was involved to? What on earth are those two hiding from me..." "Quite a lot since they care so much for you. More importantly do they takeAmerican currency here?" "Last I checked yeah. We are in Japan right now though" *Lucifer clicked his tongue* (We dimension hopped and the fucking country well dam...and I thought mundus was bad) "Now doll face you know I don''t have anything against you but I need to ask why in the unholy god dam did you drag me to another dimension and country in the middle of the night no less." "...well it''s come to my attention that I''m quote She makes air quotes with her fingers while saying the part she''s quoting. "the queen of hell" and mundus is doing a terrible job. So we''re going to fix hell up and make it more manageable so less murder of innocent civilians." "That''s lovely but you do realize your husbands lively hoods based on cleaning up others dirty work. I mean he kills people to sometimes now since three years ago. Never quite got the change since he''d been adamant on humanity''s side up til that point." Lily''s face became a little pale and she nearly dropped her cookie yes she just bought a cookie and nothing else not wanting to piss off the baristas for just chilling and not purchasing anything while being there. (So she''s the reason why he doesn''t discriminate with his work now. Heh) *Lucifer smirks a bit* "A-anyway uh shoot where was I with this?" (Not good first thing about any interaction is never show weakness or else it''ll bite you in the ass if it''s not your lover who''s seeing it. Fuck!) She tried to appear somewhat calm but it''s not really working since demons had higher sensory''a then humans Lucifer could hear her heartbeat which was a tad faster than normal. In all honesty he was mildly concerned since he''d overheard from nocturne that her heart had stopped when Dante had proposed and her heart rate had drastically increased and decreased during the second go. *his smirk dropped and leans forward thinking of how the fuck he''s going to preform cpr on the dam thing* (Haha I have the high ground now not sure why but it''ll work!) Her heat rate drastically dropped back to its original rate Lucifer nearly spits out the dam wine he forced a barista to go get him. (Fuck nocturne wasn''t Kidding) "Jesus Christ the baby''s woman your heart seriously you may need a medic" "How''d you know I was pregnant I''ve only known for almost a week...wait a week and a half" "Demon senses" "...oh neat like spider man?" "...sure" "We need a council so we can start fixing hell up please join me...." "...fuck it sure" "...wait seriously I don''t need to do anything for you well my soul sacrifice a village or blow up a church?" *Lucifer did a spit take with the wine* "...I''m gonna say this in the nicest way possible why in the ever living fuck would I tell you to blow up a church. The last two I get but no church''s. I already pissed God off once I''m not doing that again." "You got a point...so kill things?" "No lily I already agreed don''t make me change my mind. Personally I despise both mundus and the other party but I''m currently doing nothing with my eternal life so fuck it yes. Final answer take it or leave it" "Why you hate his father." "...simple mundus overthrew me and sparda took down mundus so they both suck since I''m no longer on top." "Why darling?" (She''s only been a god for three years and she''s basically a sitting nuke having a god in debt to me will be good. But having it do my bidding will be bomb. I''ll see how this plays out...) "... he kicked mundus''s ass once with the boy so he''s up there with my shit list I''m sorry I just resent being down with the lesser demon levels of power. Lily that weeabo nocturne is on the same level as me." "...crap I see your delima now" "Now open the portal I''m going to piss the locals off by paying in Mecca and ditching." "Speaking of that why hasn''t there been an economic system implanted if we already have a form of currency?" "...dam you right there doll face I made it but forgot to do the rest with it since I was slaughtering and fucking until I was dethroned" "...oh uh umm" *She''s awkwardly blushing and fidgeting* (Yup this is definitely a sitting nuke of potential and pureness this''ll be a hell of a ride...) 98 Odd sleeping habit a raises @@ Lily dropped a portal after Lucifer threw Mecca on the counter top of the Starbucks check out line and they went back to the city they came from. Wanting to get on a gods good side he escorted her home before leaving. Lily spent the remainder of the night trying to sleep but without Dante she''d found it next to impossible to do. (Why can''t I fucking sleep?) She thought to herself in frustration. Simple she''d gotten use to the feeling of safety and happiness being with the one she loved. She hadn''t been victim to her anxiety and fear for three years now... (Should I sleep downstairs on the floor next to Nero?...fuck no he might take it the wrong way...-.-but this probably isn''t great for the kids either...) she did something odd even for her... she realized it after she''d done it. *lily had summoned one of her swords from her arsenal and stabbed that sucker into the floor boards and sat down leaning against it she could see the door and the bed from her current spot.* (Why''d I do this?...whys it comfortable?) She wondered to herself before falling asleep sitting up with her blade close enough to do a quick attack if startled.@@ 99 Day 2 It''s 9:00 am I freaked the fuck outta Nero this morning...he came in and asked if I needed help since I didn''t make breakfast like yesterday when I spent the morning puking my guts out and well he helped me out then... I greated him witha instinctive blade grab and the default stance of the claymore main girl from the anime. Forget her name... "HOLY FUCK" *He landed on his ass not expecting what I just did.* "Uh shit you scared me..." I tried to play it off like I''d been spooked. Didn''t work. "Why weren''t you in bed it''s right there" *He gestured to the bed* I don''t have a back up plan. So I stare at him. "...Lily seriously why?" "...even I''m not sure couldn''t sleep and instincts...so blade nap" He makes a serous looking face at me I actually don''t remember the last time I''ve ever seen that face if I ever had. "What year is it?" I responded since now I think he''s worried I got some form of amnesia which I don''t have. "2018." He sighed with what I assumed was relief. And stood up and placed his hand on my shoulder. I didn''t break eye contact. "Great and what made you think that people did that in this era?" "...I didn''t think that''s what happened instinct, blade nap. Miss bae" He stared at me with a "wtf" face. Before running his hands through his hair. It got stuck in a way that looks semi slicked back for some reason it feels oddly familiar like deja vu but I don''t remember where it''s from. "okaaay how about breakfast and then a doctor yeah?" "No there''s nothing wrong with me or the kids also I hate hospitals." "Stop watching anime for a while maybe that''s it chuunibyo gotcha" I can''t varify that''s actually the case and with my unlimited knowledge because of my abilities I can undo his locks if I feel like watching tv...so I simply nod and send my blade back to the arsenal. I was going to make breakfast after that incident happened but he said he''d rather I not play with the blades and we could go to the dinner instead. It was a bit awkward I can''t tell if he''s mad or just thinks I''m weirder then he already did. I was actually about to ask him which it was but he talked first. "Where you lived what was the norm there?" "...the thing I did earlier wouldn''t be considered norm nothing in this city would" "Then why''d you pull a beserk on me" *She tried not to laugh at the reference* "Pretty sure I''d never count as guts" "Fair statement" "not gonna lie having to less demon slayers on patrol might suck..." "It''s only a week" *She shoulder pats him* (Fuck they bounced when she did that) He absentmindedly looked at the jiggly jugs when they bounced Lily being naive or not giving a shit didn''t say anything. (...dam it Dante why you always attract busty lady''s? Wait Mind no she''s your best friend don''t go to the gutter) "Are you upset or something?" "Huh what no why?" "You just got really quite but ok cools" (What level of density is this my girls less dense then this but only like slightly...seriously how didn''t she catch me staring at those) "...you are mad aren''t you fuck I knew it" "Not mad your just...baby''s" "Are you just saying random stuff to distract me or your mad about the baby?" "...dogs" "Dogs are neat" "...dogs and baby''s" Slowly working with the random suggestions realing her brain off course... (...how the fuck is this working?) "I forgot what we were talking about" (How the fuck did it work?? Given yeah baby thing with my uncle is pissing me off a bit but I''ll probably get use to it at some point...seriously why is she tanky but denser then my wife?) "...Nero when''d you and Dante fight mundus?" (Oh shit she knows.) He thought to himself while spitting out coffee. "Who told you that?" I kinda half yelled at her since I just burnt my tongue. Pains a thing but it can''t actually kill we still feel (it.shit she''s scared I didn''t mean it!) he realized she''d started to tremble after he raised his voice at her. "Sorry crap a burnt my tongue" *She relaxed* "Found out from a decent source by accident" (Someone slipped up fuck) "Uh well cats out of the bag...so three years ago a little after you started living with Dante...I''m guessing since you and him were a thing when I''d showed up...but you kept tripping a lot over nothing which was hella weird." (...boi I just started walking back then.) "...stuff led to stuff and me and Dante tag teamed that son of a bitch and beat him up" (....details?) Nero stopped talking and lily can''t really question it anymore. (....Dante if I wasn''t pregnant I would''ve made you drag me with you like seriously these adventures sound insane and all I''ve got is my imagination since Nero can''t explain for shit!) "Should we call Dante and tell him about that video?" Nero had to think for a minute on that one. Yeah that''s important but at the same time...Dante''s saving the world and I have no idea if he''s even got service. Where in satans asshole is he right now? "Uh well I''m not sure he has service right now or if it''s even safe for us to try it could fuck him up" Lily''s face turned pale as she stared at Nero with wide eyes. "We can''t die it''s fine! its fine!!" "But Dan-" "It''s fine don''t black out! Your the one who''s mortal ya dork! I''m sorry please don''t panic it''s fine he''s already saved the world like three times now four probably won''t do much different" "...three times already?" "We weren''t alive for one of those three times" "...shut up ten years apart isn''t that bad compared to 100s of years apart like the dead in laws" (...bitch what?! How old was grandpa!!) 100 Day 2 Time ..... it''s blank due to my sudden predicament I can''t focus on trivial shit without him why''d it matter anyway? If I''m not by your side I''m just killing time while I wait for my inevitable demise or for you to return to my side...the second would be preferable. I''m seeing spots. I slept so this shouldn''t be happening. I''m not sure what''s wrong with my eyes but it''s just a little annoyance I don''t hate dub but I don''t love it. I guess I''ll just have to use the dubs since I can''t focus on the lines with this shit in my eyes constantly. I dropped another bombshell on Nero about dem in laws. "Sparda was 1,000 Eva was 20" He broke the coffee cup and fucking fainted I payed the fee and we left. So now I''m dragging him along back to the house. He''s not that heavy. People keep staring at me carrying him maybe cuz I''m small? *lilys carrying a unconscious Nero slung over one of her shoulders* *Lady and trish who were happing to pass by started to laugh at the current situation* Lily fuckin summoned a lance and glared at whom ever was laughing at her unconscious best friend. "Holy fuck" *Lady backs up a bit* Her eyes were dead like a dolls and the fact that she could do that at the drop of a dime scares the shit out of her every dam time. *trish is standing in front of lady like she''s trying to tame a baby T. rex her other hands visibly making little lightning zaps* "Easy lily drop the Nero and lets talk" She thinks he''s a hostage after her eye thing. She sent the lance back to her arsenal. "If you two were anyone else I would''ve skewered you to a street post for laughing at Nero" The two sighed with relief. Lady suddenly whispered fuck when she realized she''d pulled out a pistol and was aiming it at lily...she quickly stuffed it into her back pocket. "Sorry about that uh why are you carrying Nero like that?" Lily totally didn''t realize the gun and was assuming lady was apologizing for laughing at Nero. "Told him how old his grandparents were when they met and he fuckin fainted on me" *This peaked Trish''s interest a bit* "How old were they?" "1,000 and 20" "...ya still judge their love babe?" She looks over her shoulder at lady who thought that ten years apart was a big deal. Now it''s totally normal compared to that shit. "Nope. We got a call from Nero''s mechanic friend and she said there''d been some freaky looking kid threatening you via video?" *The four continue walking back to devil may cry.* "Sorta kinda I''m confused why he''d given me a long winded explanation on one of my abilities if he''s threatening me...but at the same time if we fight it''ll be tough without Dante backing me and Nero up if he''s got the similar powers to mine" *The girls look at each other both making a oh fuck no face* "Well I kidnaped a info broker and threw him in the shop we can integrate him...I mean if you don''t feel like showing him the video we can let him go" "Lady you should''ve asked before you kidnaped someone to pull information out of him I mean I doubt he can figure out a god." *Trish said somewhat ticked at her significant other for kidnaping someone without telling her about it first* "He''s supposedly the best in the business plus he sticks out with those dam eyes, I thought it was weird that he''d only recently shown up after that purge shit." Lily''s face grew a little pale. That description definitely was the kid she''d saved from Dante nearly blowing his brains out during the chaos purge night. It was awfully strange to her that his eyes were blood red even though he wasn''t a demon. He wasn''t a halfy either. His hair was jet black like hers and Lucifer''s. So he probably wasn''t a albino he was pale sure but not like he''d get cancer if he walked out in sunlight. The following day she''d found the drive in her dress. He''d left that very morning. Maybe he had something to do with it? If he did then there''s no reason to show him the video. If he had some kind of connection to Luscius had he been spying on her? *The three girls and one unconscious demon boy walked into the shop* *a smirk was seen on the pale looking boy in a hoodie* "Hello loves~" 101 Karma "Hello loves~" He smiles at the group with his hands tied behind his back. This was clearly the work lady had mentioned from earlier...his smile was unsettling. Even with the boy being restrained she still felt threatened by his presence. Lily laid Nero down on the red leather couch before approaching the boy. He looked around the same age as her but he felt somewhat terrifying just to be in the same room with. "What''s the matter doll face you were like a completely different person the last time I was here" I couldn''t tell weather that was a genuine concern he''d shown on his face or if he was toying with me... "T-the drive in the dress did you plant it?" I stuttered but I couldn''t help but show my fear a bit. (...Dante come back soon I''m scared. I don''t like this feeling I hate it! When will you come home?) Her legs are trembling and karma could see it. In all honesty he was genuinely concerned about her how could he not be? He''d played along with Luscius''s games...but no matter which version or reality of other Lily''s he''d come across he''d always felt a little guilty...she''d been the warmth and light for everyone in their fucked up group. All he could see was the fear of the kind hearted girl who''d done nothing but help them through thick in thin. (You asshole) He thought to himself with the image of Luscius and that dam smug look on his face. He hated these "games" he hated playing along but he didn''t have much choice in the matter... he was spoussed to help break one of the many "hers" down... to see weather or not she''d become a threat to the universe weather this was even possible or not. The only threats Luscius he''s the god who''s the worst thing that had been created out of all five of them...at least so far... "Yes" (Fuck) He can''t lie to her none of them could. No matter how many times he''d tried he just couldn''t do it...he''d told white lies to protect her but only those worked. "W-why?" Those trembling legs gave out from beneath her feet. He''d tried to catch her forgetting about his current situation so he just face planted his arms still bound behind his back. The thuds had woken Nero up. Nero jumped off the couch and rushed over to Lily''s side. Thankfully she landed on her knees. No unborn kids were harmed. "Hey shit lily you ok?" *She didn''t speak she just managed a little nod.* *Lady grabbed karma by his collar of his hoodie and pulled him back up she slapped him across the face for good measure* "Wtf are you planning you little shit?!" *Trish came next to him on his left her hand was shooting lightning zaps out of it.* (Ima die.) He thinks to himself then again any time in the past he''d been caught meddling in different realities he''d gotten away with reviling bits of information of Luscius''s or escaping. The second was unlikely. There''s fucking demons in here with him. "I''m not planning anything I''m just being dragged along let''s calm down?" *The girls backed off a bit* "You better spill or I''ll blow your brains out" (Fuck) I was about to start talking about what I''d been doing here since the purge happened and Luscius ditched me but Nero ran up and kicked me in the face. "Oh dam-ow fuck" *He falls over again after being kicked in the face* "Nero stop he can''t talk if we''re all beating his ass up!" Trish scolded him for kicking him in the face not entirely sure weather it was strong enough to knock him out. She knew some humans were as fragile as glass and others not so much. She couldn''t tell which karma was... "How the fuck do you just expect me to stand by when Lily''s in danger?! This little fucker basically left his buddy''s death threat in her fucking house!!" He''s visibly pissed it''s just as bad as when Dante had crashed through the glass ceiling in the church of sparda and shot the priest in the face in the middle of mass...back before Nero knew that asshole was evil and brainwashing civilians. But that rage was still on that level. Karma happened to be using his switch blade while they are busy fighting amongst themselves to saw the rope on his arms to free himself. "Hey dipshit wanna tell us why you left that dam thing here after she saved your sorry ass?" Karma''s face didn''t falter it''s smug ass grin he did however worry about being kicked to the ground again by the obviously angry demon boy who''d almost knocked him out. "...I didn''t know what was on it didn''t bother to check he told me to leave it here and leave" *He puts his switch blade back into his pocket while their talking hoping he doesn''t get caught* "And why''d he ask you to do that?" Lady questions stepping closer to him and getting in his face. She thought intimidating him might work if there''s three armed and pissed people in the room. "...ok so here''s the skinny mam if a god says do this you''ll do it without question because you don''t wanna get killed am I right?" He wasn''t lying about that fact anyone with even a smidge of intellect would probably agree with him on the matter. "If he''s your friend why''d he try to kill you?" (What kind of games he trying to pull no one who''s a friend would kill you off like your a fly someone probably paid this asshole to plant shit on them! Bastard!!) *Lady was trying her very best not to just head shot the son of a bitch right then and there* "Because we have a lily back home who''s got the same trump card over life and death up her sleeve as well." *They all stared at him in disbelief* "She''s got access to multiple dimensions and worlds what makes you think she wouldn''t have more then one version of herself?" *lily goes somewhat limp like a doll and stares blankly into space as she searched through all the data stored up in her brain* "That''ll take a while for her to verify my point but I''ll bet you 20 grand I''m right. Seriously any takers?" *Being unable to turn down a bet just as badly as Dante lady slams $666 onto the coffee table in front of karma.* *He smirks* "Thank you kindly hot stuff~" "Cut the crap. Why bother us?" *He sighs* "...again didn''t have much say in the matter, for as long as I''ve been forced to play along he just wants to see if she''ll snap and go rouge...basically he''s been toying with different versions of her to see if she could turn out as a threat to the universe or not yeah it''s bullshit do I like it fuck no but I can''t do shit!" *he groans in frustration thinking about how many times he''s been tasked with helping him "break" her over and over again it was like a living nightmare for him* Nero shouted "let''s kill him!" *Karma''s face went slightly paler thinking that the angry demon boy meant he wanted everyone in there to kill him* "What me no I don''t have a death wish!!" *Nero makes a somewhat confused face before realizing what he accidentally insinuated to karma* "No the other guy...wait send that fucker back first then murder" "....0-0 ok your hot but your stupid where''s Dante you need like all of the spardas and da wifefu to actually kill him" *Nero makes a confused face* "Grandpas dead" *Karma''s eye twitches* "No ya dipshit your dad and her husband and you and tank tits" Nero picked up a chair and intended to throw it at him. Trish and lady had to hold him back to stop em. 102 Karma part 2 While holding him Nero back from beating the shit out of karma trish blurts in to ask him something. "Does this asshole have any weaknesses?" *Karma laughs a terrified nervous laugh* "Bitch no and wanna know the worst part? If he shares any form of physical contact with any Lily they can use each other''s powers" Everyone but lily and karma said fuck. Karma said nothing while lily let out a small sounding screech that he could only assume was a scream of panic... "You''d need all of em to try to take him out even then it probably won''t work without a godslayer as well...maybe a fuck ton of tank baby''s might do it to." "Was that supposed to be a joke? Dante''s killed gods this shouldn''t be that ba-...fuck it is that bad" Trish rembered back when lily changed her body into a different one when her powers had awakened. Since the original was stricken with some crappy illness that kept her from performing normal functions that most humans could do on their own. They could both just switch out their bodies limitlessly well until they ran out of bodies to change into which could take a significant amount of time maybe even infinitely. "Once one bodies shot they can''t use it again right?" *Karma responded to Trish''s question with bluntness* "No they just gotta wait til it''s healed up" *Lily being broken from panic and anxiety ended up cussing in backwards English* "reckuf rehtom!" Karma having been around many Lily''s and adapting to this strange yet cannon language that she''s claimed as her own can pretty much translate whatever she says like the back of his hand and chooses to explain to the confused demon folk and a human chick... "...translation she said mother fucker! Also she just verified my previous bet I''m keeping my cash" Karma slips the money into his pockets which took a good five minutes since his hands were still tied with rope. After he did that lady cut him loose seeing as how he''d proven he''s not evil so far. Also he could translate backwards speech which was a plus. *Lady understanding what he''s saying to some extent but not exactly since the only person she''s known that has killed gods and demons alike was Dante* "Any idea where we could get ourselves a "godslayer" or whatever" *Karma responded with some vague references from past games from his reality* "Actually pretty sure he''d done a crossover with that franchise at some point because he was bored and didn''t have a life a while back... I''m not sure weather this Dante''s done that or a different one in a different universe" *literally everyone but lily and karma again* "There''s more versions of this hell hole?" *karma nods at them before continuing* "Yeah mundus can only interfere with those said realities how''d you think his inter dimensional boss fight worked otherwise?" *Nero whispers fuck* *Karma not breaking a sweat since he''s use to the lengthy speeches and questions by now continues* "We''ve got a godslayer but I''m not sure if his contract covers anyone other then our lily...so that might not actually work besides he probably won''t do it cause he''s against anything that would cause her emotional or physical pain. Long story short our Lily''s childhood friends with Luscius." *Trish thinks on this for a minute* "So dam no alright grandbaby army it is fuck him til you uterus is empty!" *Nero confused screaming* *karma sweat drops like in anime* "Hoe what? Yeah that''ll definitely work since they''ll each inherit some of her powers but I didn''t actually think you''d be pro get that girl pregnant 24/7." "Trish babe why?!" *lady yelps in confused panic* "Shut up grand baby''s everywhere and we kill god! Win win!" *Trish balled a fist happily in the air thinking of all the tiny little waddling squishy dolls of death everywhere* *karma did another anime sweat drop but this time from embarrassment* "....I quote the adopted corpse baby thing that bleeds fucking acid"all I want in life is to punch gods in the fucking face" *Trish high fives him* "Don''t know who that is but he sounds like my kinda friend" *karma even though he knew she''s not straight figured it''d be safer to make it sound like he''s assuming she is threw a cougar hint in there since he didn''t really want them to notice that he already knew everything to the point about everyone he''s in the company of* "He''s 13 and a immortal walking corpse god killing doll that bleeds acid..." *trish being use to that from strangers since both her and her girlfriend are hot as hell* "Shit I accidentally made myself sound like a cougar I''m not a cougar babe back me up here" *lady interjected since Nero''s kinda traumatized by the images of his uncle and best friend fucking in the back of his head* "Bitch no you want them to make a baby army to beat up god" *Trish hyped on the baby squishes tried to argue her point* "What''s wrong with that tiny Dante''s and lily everywhere and we beat up god!" "...honey tiny Dante''s everywhere" Dante in her book was already I handful to start with him multiple Dante''s made her cringe she might even have to start looking for another job if he didn''t actually go through with moving away with lily and the kids.... "I see your point but at the same time the grand baby army" Maybe it was because she was basically a clone made of Dante''s deceased mother gone wrong but the longer Lily''s been around the more her motherly attachment to cute baby''s or simply her motherly natures been pulled out and making more and more apparent. *Nero''s hugging lily like she''s his teddy bear* Lily finally decided to speak up seeing her best friends broken state that and she''d become his freakin anxiety blanket somehow in the process. (Dam this grips strong but oddly soothing...whys it feel like darlings cuddling me fuck Nero your pretty similar to him sometimes he must be rubbing off on you...) "One I''m not sure if remember all the names two stop we''ve broken Nero again!" *Karma took a picture on his phone* "Don''t judge I can use this back at home for a thing" *The girls silently judge him anyway* 103 Karma part 3 "As karma was making a b line to the exit lily spoke up... "...how many hims are there?" Now having a secured safe route out of the demonic lair he didn''t intend on leaving his current position by the exit while he spoke... "As many as there are of you" "...and wed need infinite baby''s to just kill one. Fuck that''s not fair!" She did have every right to think that way yes the task at hand wasn''t fair or decent odds at all... "Exactly so let him play his weird game and ignore the bs!" "But he can mess with all our lives? Won''t that just cause drama?" Again yet another logical point made by lily but she can''t really do much about Luscius even though she badly wanted to. "Probably but well...I got nothing sorry Nero''s rocking back and forth want me to get a crowbar and pride you outta his hug?" "No leave the traumatized bestie alone please and thank you...wait you had a crowbar the whole time?" "Nah I had a knife thought you''d have a crowbar in da house" "....you have a knife?!!!?!" *Nero''s demon arm started to glow while he''s holding lily. His inner demon wants to fight but he''s currently having a little mental breakdown due to his aunt wanting a fuck ton of grand kids the image is messing with him since he hadn''t gotten use to the whole she''s having my uncles kids thing yet.* "Ima go now unless y''all got questions I can actually answer..." Just as karma started to open the door lily began questioning karma on other important issues... "Who''s v?" "Emo boy that Vergil split himself in two he''s the human half of his soul...but because of him not being completely whole you may or may not end up saving him with goddess sacrifice" "...demon half?" "Pure evil and death that thing just kill it breaks the city and started a mini apocalypse" "...fuck" "Yeah right?" "Where''s Vergil?" ".....I have no fuckin clue my powers all information good and bad on anything alive on whatever planet my feet are standing on basically I can blackmail anything that breathes" "Sooo not here or you''d know" "He was here yesterday but then he disappeared" "Where!?!!" She shouted wanting to tackle him for further questions she knew how badly Dante missed his family. And also she wanted Vergil to try to have a stable relationship with Nero. But thanks to Nero''s bear hug she didn''t get far she got a little nudge that was about it. 104 Karma part 4 "Jesus calm down woman" He jogged back to where he had been standing semi worried about her. "He was in the shop yesterday around the same time Nero left you to go get Nico according to my data diary" He''d pulled out his phone to check to try to calm her down which kinda only made it worse. Nero had thankfully snapped outta his panicked state because of anger. "He drugged her?!" *Karma reluctantly nodded* "It healed her it wasn''t like he did anything bad...but yeah force was probably the only way to get her to take the dam thing since he can''t just show up after years and be like hey I''m not dead but eat this drug" *Nero''s visibly confused* "Why''d she need healing she was fine yesterday well up til the sword shit" "The affects of Dante not being with her were starting to kick in it was just a bit to much for her brain to handle hell it probably still is...it''s stable now since Dante''s coming back in a week she''s probably got around that long before she starts acting out if character" "She slammed a sword into the floor and slept with her back to it last night" "I stand corrected you''ve already started acting weird" "What''s gonna happen to her?" "Audio and visual hallucinations, hell of a lot of carnage, sometimes she acts like a soldier that just got back from a world war..." (...don''t tell him about the Tokyo ghoul and blood-C level shit she sometimes did to her prey after killing it that might not actually happen in this reality plus it''s disgusting so god hopping she doesn''t.) "Also she gets all crazy and wants to end it all and have you drank liquor yet?" *Everything he just said makes everyone worried.* "...he doesn''t have a plan that works on all contents shit anyone know where he is?" "Somewhere near Italy..." Trish told karma which earned a confused huuh? "Dam he''s lucky now I wanna go to Italy, let''s all just hope the job ends somewhat sooner then he expected" (Again dam that asshole he''s not coming back and I can''t interfere...he won''t be back for a year and by then the kid will be three months old already.) "...how can we stop lily from breaking like that?" "The only thing that works for her to keep her sanity is cringeworthy yes but she needs love to function...no can''t be one sided it''s gotta be mutual between both parties." "So just watch and hope she doesn''t crash and burn while he''s gone that hardly seems like a fair price for her powers" "I agree the downside was already bad enough with infinite knowledge now that''s the only thing keeping her madness at bay?" *Karma put his hands in the air* "I didn''t make her that way so I really can''t do much for you all here can I go now?" The girls give him the nod to let him off the hook...Nero however... "If anything happens to her Ima find you and kill you in the most horrific way possible the stab your fuckin head on the sign to warn off the likes of others of your kind of piece of shit!!!!" *Lily''s suddenly slightly uncomfortable at that statement* (...oh this is what he feels whenever he over hears the sex things about me and Dante) Meanwhile the girls just stare at angry Nero who''s somehow eminenting blue fuckin flames that aren''t burning lily also his eyes are glowing gold... karma nearly pissed himself and made a run for it he sent Nero a app that will translate backwards speech if she cracks again from stress. 105 Day 4 .... I hosted dinner last night...those hoes stole my darlings alcohol since I didn''t actually know darling even had a stash of alcohol in the house to begin with...they drank almost all of it.this is the forth day of a week without Dante I miss him so bad. It''s like torture not being by his side. *she began to attempt to get up but is pulled back by someone holding her* (Sweet baby Satan Nero why you cuddling me?! You have a wife!! Also I didn''t drink how''d I get in this position whys he holding me?-.-ll) Lily gazed at the blade she''d impaled into the ground again last night in the same spot she''d slept for a few hours previously..."hey if something works don''t change it" wise words from her younger self in the past ran in the back of her head after gazing at the blade... (Yup little me had a point...) It takes her more then 3 minutes to process what went down last night...she can''t remember anything besides the lesbians getting drunk on her darlings stash and cooking for everyone...her brain suggests a option that made somewhat sense... (He picked us up and cuddled us so we wouldn''t sleep on the floor like a fuckin world war 1 soldier girl...how''d he not wake us up though we''re light sleepers?) ...dam logic was right the other option that her brain came up with was that he''d seduced her and cheated on his nun wifefu... *she looked down she''s fully clothed and Nero''s got clothes on to* (That''s a no good boy!...wait he''s not a puppy wtf brain?) *nero wakes up for a minute stares at her then falls back to fuckin sleep* (....that gave me a flashback to what darling does on the weekends except he didn''t stuff his face in my bo-) *nero does the exact same thing his uncle did on the weekend mornings to lily half asleep and thinking of Kyrie* (Mother fuc) "NERO" *he screams and rolled off the bed with a thud* "Wtf?" "...Ima say this in the sweetest way possible but I''m not Kyrie" *He blank stared at her not knowing what he''s done* "...my racks spoken for" *Nero''s still confused* ".....why were you hugging me" *his face flushed and he got the part* "I uh well... I just thought it''d be safer then you sleeping like a medieval knight...vow of silence if you didn''t like that slap me" (Fuck this''ll hurt like a mother...) *he grits his teeth and waits to fly across the room from a slap since that one punch scene* "....how''d I not accidentally attack you like last time?" "...oh that yeah that was weird you woke up drew the bleed stared at me and stabbed it back in the floor and sat there and crossed your arms and fell asleep" (Dear sparda he likes the word and or maybe he''s just trying really hard to describe shit) "Neat...well no unless Dante''s cool with this weirdness I''ll use the blade naps as a backup" (She has a point I don''t think I''d like to get a ass kicking from his possessive protective ass...what''s the proper way to ask though next time I''ll just text him a picture and ask what I should do about it...doubt he''ll get it though) "Nero wanna do anything today?" *He shook his head at her. He''d love to hang out with her over taking out the demonic trash but duty calls and his aunts were recovering from hangovers* "Uh nah sorry I''m the only one on duty today gotta take out the trash so to speak...while I''m here though do you need anything?" *She shakes her head* "I''ll probably be fine I''ll shoot you a text if I get sick or something..." She looks away trying to hide behind her her somewhat ashamed of the awkward fact. It was an old habit from her old form that had stuck a bit. Nero however thought it was adorable and almost instantaneously regretted that. (Dam it don''t think about her that way! I''ve got Kyrie besides why''d I even think about my best friend that way?) Nero ended up leaving after eating breakfast with lily. He''d be out all day since he''s the only one that wasn''t suffering from a hangover or currently pregnant, left to take out demonic trash. Lily figures it''s for the best to try to convince nocturne to help her with the council before she loses more of her sanity. 106 Flashbacks and angst attacks .... I''m losing track of time so there''s nothing here. Times never really mattered much to me if darling isn''t involved...alls somewhat void or like purgatory nothing matters to me as much as he does...if darling is the one that brings the colors of the world back into my eyes then Nero and Cerberus are water colors there faded but they can still show light into the grey void that is living. Actually being apart from hims made me start to realize some things sure my sense of times out the window. Yup I slept with a sword to my back out of what I now see as fear... I''d done that as a safety measure both for myself and the sleeping pups downstairs... I''ve also come to realize that my previous friendships were nothing but one sided clingy ness because I''d been so desperate and alone in the world my friends would bully me my family was...aggressive....Dante deleted all my previous contacts from my old life I don''t care about that he''d probably only done that to try to keep me safe. ~he did that so there was a less likely chance of him massacring anyone who''d done wrong to his princess and literally anyone who hadn''t stepped up to help her back then. So basically freakin everyone.~ *lilys sitting alone at a casino waiting for nocturne* (I''ve been here for 20 minutes I probably was stood up...) *she placed a hand on her stomach and sighed* (Don''t worry sweet pea daddy wouldn''t ever do that to us) A sudden brief flash of the past played in her head at the passing thought of the kid. It was just her being beat up again but the facial features had been blurred out like when a witness didn''t want their faces shown on the local news. *a wave of sickness and fear washed over her* Was she even fit to be a mother? Would they just end up hating her like her family had before? Worse would she become like her mother or father had been to her in the past? "Useless scum your nothing to us go back to the garbage where you belong you pathetic doll!!!" *She flinched and shields her head with her arms while shaking* There''s nothing there...must''ve been another attack. (Shit I miss Dante...I didn''t get these stress attacks or whatever these are when he was around...when''d this guy get here?) A man with real hear and teal irises was in front of her with a somewhat panicked expression on his face. His eyes were entirely blacked out except for the teal Iris''s. Unaware of the fact his panic was completely justified she was drastically paler then usual. And who wouldn''t freak out if they saw their idol in poor health. Yes she was literally a idol to him like the u''s or any other Japanese pop idol band. [author chan plays rhythm games sorry if the reference is old...] "Hi?" "Uh um do you need a doctor? Or food or both?? I don''t get pregnant women!!! Medi-" "Calm your tits I''m not dying just morning sickness...whatever sit your butt down" "Yes mam...do you want water or something?" *hes sitting but still fretting over her like some sort of high class porcelain doll* "...ginger ale" (Fuck wait what if he drugs us?! Oh fuck nuggets he''s already started ordering stuff...quick stop him since you don''t wanna rack up debt with your council membe-....and the waiters gone shoot...) 107 Drama bomb god dam it nocturne "It was at this moment lily knew she fucked up" ~this line was provided to you by dmc5''s Morrison who''s really just Morgan freemen wearing a hat~ Nocturne''s happily staring at her across the table with all the dam food on it. In the course of a single meeting she''s probably racked up a months worth of debt to this dude. (Forgive me darling for I have sinned but I''ll be damed if I don''t eat the strawberry shortcake!) *steals slice of the cake hopping she doesn''t get drugged as she eats it* (Pretty....-.- lucky Dante) *nocturnes still staring at her* (...is this what the zoo animals feel every day cuz this is super weird for me) "Will you join my council that I''m forming because mundus sucks at his jo- holy fuck did he just backflip?" *he did a triple backflip while she''s talking to him* "yesss! I don''t care what it is I''ll do anything for you!!" (Oh no he''s bat shit....fuck daring I made a mistake) "Okays....um what would you like to discuss since we definitely need to eat at least a quarter of all this food I don''t think my sister in law will be pleased with all the waste..." *He sat back down in his seat now with a intoxicatingly strong aura of strange happiness radiating from him* "Anything I know as much about you as he does I only know of one thing he doesn''t though...cuz he''s currently gone and I''m sensing it now" "And what might that be?" *She''s a little on edge now but holding a poker face so he won''t be able to tell* "Those are twins congrats" "Awwww~ oh wait oh no Nero''s gonna be pissed" "Yeah...he will until he sees the cuteness! So there''s that right?" She doubted that the cuteness would make him freak out less since the thought of just one almost made him lose it if he hadn''t already lost it... (....he''s the complete opposite of Lucifer....-.-fuck it''s hard to talk politics with a pup that''ll just agree with everything I say...maybe I could ask him what stuff we should start sending to hell to try to kick start a economic system?) *She sighed before asking him* "What do you like about this world that you''d like in yours?" (Aaaand I fudged up I asked in a roundabout manner...-.-ll) "You of course but I think that''d be reckless to just start living in hell for no dam reason" (Dante''s a lucky bastard...) *She stared at him while she try''s to think of another way to ask him* "So you know how there''s that Mecca stuff that''s semi useless other than the occasional shady alley guys that''ll exchange it for human currency since the humans don''t understand it''s pretty worthless since there''s no trade activity happening in hell?" "Oh you meant material stuff" *She nods* Lucifer was right on the money about nocturne being a weeabo. He went on a long tangent about the anime industry and idol culture. She ends up taking notes on napkins as he rants. Heck he even mixed in some normal pop culture as well...so he''s probably not that bad. She didn''t realize all the notes she had taken were literally backwards English. She''d soon realize that once she''d returned home. They only ate like a quarter of all the crap he''d ordered she ended up boxing the rest off and intended to leave the leftovers at the orphanage since the kids could probably tackle the rest of it since puberty may or may not be a thing for some of them in there. "Uh that''s a lot need any hel...oh dam" She''d slung half of it onto her shoulders and was balancing the rest on her head as she walked off. Needless to say the amount of leftovers was around the size of a large horse. "...what?" *She gazes at him with not the slightest clue why he''d uttered an "oh dam" she was pretty sure she wasn''t dressed very sexy and didn''t get why he''d done that* "N-nothing" She made a "hmm?" And then began making her way to the orphanage and then to home. 108 Day 4 That meeting with nocturne didn''t kill enough time or my stop at the orphanage. I kept the shortcake and some truffles. It took me some time to realize what I''d wrote wasn''t in the normal way of reading English it was backwards English and it took me five reads to actually pick up on it. "Huh" *not giving a fuck since she can read the content and understand it she decided not to rewrite everything* She sighed and tried to think of something she could do since Nero''s not home. Nothing...darling isn''t here there''s no one to talk to... *she groans in frustration* Back then she''d always been use to this empty feeling when routine just was what happened to be normal just a hallow existence waiting and waiting till time just stops. This feeling she''s starting to feel again bothers her to the core...it sucks and it''s depressing. (How do people function like this?) She had gotten a taste of feeling alive. It''s next to impossible to go back to that old normality...she wants to run around saving lives and killing things or go hang out with Nero but she can''t...he''s slaying stuff and darlings right she shouldn''t put the kids at risk. (I could watch anime but I do that all the time...-.-uhh uhh mwahahaha!!!) Brain"oh my lord no don''t fuckin steal shit! Stap chaos child no why are we in anime? Oh are we getting anime food that shits tasty aw no...oh but wait there''s no one here...fuck it take it all" *She''s looting things from different dimensions that have been trashed already so she is less likely to get put on a wanted list. Currently she''s in seraph of the end.* "...mama needs a fuckin wago-0-0 hahahAHAHAAAA" She realized the quickest route to kickstaring an economic system and possibly making city''s depending on how much shit she''s willing to carry back and forth from hell and wherever she happens to be looting to abuse the power of alchemy since it''s way faster then actually building things by hand....also she didn''t care if she gave her position away the apocalypse was literally just smokin vampires that were stronger then humans and semi fast. She could easily one punch those bitches into the sun. Or just use that chainsaw over there in the corn- nope stop don''t go down that route! *She internally face palmed* *so she sent a text to those two a while ago... they should be at the shop now* Lily glanced at some rope and a kayak and decided to dump as much stuff as she could in that puppy. After filling that thing with literally anything that fit in there she tied the rope to the boat slung it over her shoulder and went back via portals. Portal closed behind her. "....da FUC-" Lucifer was cut off by nocturne pushing him aside as he runs over to check that loot out. "Foreign candy!" "Boi your a demon two woman your a god why did you pillage?" "One I didn''t I jumped to an apocalyptic world and stole two cuz it was less likely to get me on a wanted list. Three what in forgive me since ya know "Satans asshole" did you expect I''m a god in love with a demon everything I''m currently doings probably taboo" *Lucifer''s eye twitches* "Ok your love life and jobs pretty taboo but everything else wasn''t do you just get joy out of the thrill of doing stuff that holy things probably wouldn''t ever fuckin do...-.- oh wait I see your point....Kay so loot?" Trying to be less awkward about calling someone out on doing the same shit he''s done and is currently doing he changes the subject. "Ok so stealing! Were gonna fix hell that way and get this no one''ll miss the stuff I''m looting cuz we''re only hitting up worlds that have already hit the fan! How do I send this shit to the underworld?" 109 Contracted kÅhai She does have a fair point so...-.-shit even her anarchy isn''t half as bad as what I''ve done in my earlier years... "You know what there''s a loophole for demons that go to hell" "Why do you need a loophole can''t you just come and go of your own free will? I mean this is essentially a hub for demons and halfy''s" "No and here''s why if one goes to hell and their unholy they can''t get out unless a portal opens up or they get summoned by someone of this worl-" "Hold up for a dam second your telling me that my husband and I also technically nephew are killing shit everyday and they aren''t coming outta hell? How the crap does that make sense??" *He sighed* "Calm your holy giant tits... *Nocturne opened his mouth about to say something* "shut up, yes and no people can summon demons it''s quite easy you just need to form a pact and there ya go...that''s the loophole if anyone''s stuck in hell" "So ya want my soul sorry my body soul and heart belong to darling I doubt he''d take my soul though" "...nooo I''m not asking for that I''m just saying form a contract with a demon and then they can go back and forth dumping this shit there." *She thinks for a minute* "Could I go and use alchemy to make buildings and shit?" "Yes but I don''t recommend that your still currently mortal also the baby''s you dumbass!" *She nodded in agreement* "Fair but the summoning crap doesn''t cover why there''s so many freakin demons in this city does it? Seriously I have no idea" "It does unlike most areas that you''ve probably been around this is a hub for the supernatural...-.-Salem still counts and so does transylvania shut it the millennials all seem to have the whole Wicca religion being the rage this counts be quite lambchop" "Aw shit he''s right...-.-ll uh nocturne pact?" *Lucifer summoned a fire paper* *lily clapped because she thinks it''s a magic trick. Nocturne just clapped because he''s trying to awkwardly include himself in whatever''s happening. He hadn''t got much chance to talk.* "Bitch why you clapping your a demon to" (...I forgot how much of a douch he was -.-) "He doesn''t take your soul just sign the shit and you can summon the dumbass" "....fuck you to" *Lily started chanting fight fight fight* "You literally cannot force him to fight unless you sign this even then he can null the dam thing whenever he feels like i-" *nocturne kicked him in the balls* "FOR DA SENPAI" *Lucifer clutches his groan while falling to the floor* *lily signed it* "Please don''t kill or steal my soul nice little k¨­hai" *dorky fan boy screeching* (....yup blind loyalty is a nice perk) 110 An argument and contract agreements Having powers a two way street I''m not stupid. Thankfully kohai doesn''t really have any dangerous requests or to over the top...-.-well I do feel like my ends a bit degrading but it''s not possible to die from embarrassment physically just emotionally. So you know how most demons be like hey you must give me your soul or you must sacrifice something to me every blood moon or even bitch give me booty. Yeah no k¨­hai wants none of that. He''ll do errands and off things for me....ok so this thing is like a freaky looking staz rip off because all the weeb crap if there was a special place in hell for dorks I''m sure he runs it. Also pretty sure my dork side isn''t that bad. Contact crap I have to do for this hell spawn because who''d just give you power and be your personal errand boy/girl with no strings attached? [v''s an exception because the fammilars were literally Vergil''s thoughts/desires that were somehow given life when he sepuku''s] 1. I have to make bento for this fool every day...if this was my kid asking for lunch I''d consider it normal parenting stuff but this boy is god knows how old...and I''m making him lunch everyday... (Does hell food suck that baa-....fuck it probably does I need to fix that to...) *que some stress screaming* 2. If and when this little shit attends conventions I have to make cosplay for him. Note I''m crazy good at that heck I even would go as far as saying that''s my jam I like doing it I also like dressing up myself... but again this guys probably as old as time itself like Lucifer is...why are you acting like a neet?! *cuts to lily yeeting a plate out the window* 3. This one....ooooh this one I had to go full negotiating on this one like in pawn stars. [not the dirty thing it''s when you fight over old crap your selling to a thrift store trying to get the highest pay ya can] Ya know what Ima just cut to it while I cook this ass''s food... ~que cut to negotiations~ "I''m sorry you want me to what?" "Ok so ya now how in the 80s or 90s singers just showed up in malls and did their thing well that''s what Japan''s version of live shows are an-" "But boy twins!" "That''s valid but after twins aww wait maternity leave...aww wait after the-" "-.- boy Dante''s protective as heck" "....hmmm but I''m giving you a decent chunk of life by being your bitch essentially" *spits Gatorade because that wording* "Every month is a bit much though" "....but won''t you be immortal after you hit 21 since your just gonna age for a while to make the ship look less awkward? I mean he''s immortal to. Heck I don''t think I can die I''m ancient ask Luci." "Which one?" *He paused and then light bulbs* "Oh yeah cuz different reality''s are a thing you got confused by nicknames my bad so I mean ask Lucifer how old I am" (This dudes an idiot I meant creepy god kid) "...how abouuuut we negotiate when my husband is home?" "You signed the fire paper aaand we gotta hash shot out" "....buuuuut is his wiiife?" "....does that hold wait on the fire paper? Hang on I''m texting Lucifer...and it does hold wait since I quote "your requests are retarded she''s a fucking god let the husband in on the bullshit you incompetent children" soooo foood and cosplay for now?" "Yes sir...now take care of the loot" "Yes ma''am oh daaam you stole more while we were talking?" "Yup cuz ice dolls those things are extremely useful" ~end flash back~ Lily''s successfully made a lunch box for the dork. And Nero''s back covered in blood and gore oh there''s a eyeball on his shirt... "Hey.....what are you doing? Are we having a picnic?" Completely serious she stared him dead in the eye "Signed a contract with nocturne now he''s my man servant he demands lunches everyday....to be fair I keep my soul!" "Lily wtf?! I leave you alone for a day and you make a contract with a demon Dante''s gonna be pissed!!!" 111 The argument continues "...Nero but and here''s the thing he just wants food and cosplay and possibly concerts but I can easily get Dante to get me outta that crap..." *Nero''s cinnaroll mind goes into the gutter* "You have to dress slutty and take pictures what are you crazy?!!?!" "...what are you smokin? No he wants me to make him cosplay for conventions cuz it''s cheaper" *fake gasps* "Did you just insult my gender you anti feminist?" *Nero confused stares* "I''m confused I don''t know weather to apologize or to keep ranting on the fact you goofed up...was that genuine or not because when Dante pulls this card in our arguments I can tell when he''s teasing me you I can''t." "I was yanking your chain also neat I didn''t know he did that we never ever fight like not even once and it''s been three years" "Same with me and Kyrie. Isn''t that what all couples are like?" (You sweet naive little church boy no most couples have lovers corals) "I forgot why we were fighting I''m sorry" (This is only manageable when baes doing it ew don''t touch meee-...and he''s hugging me ew brains and intestinal bites are all up in my clothes now and) *Nero and lily are hugging it out* (Ima smack this off his shirt it''s bugging the shit outta me with that dead ass stare...ewww I touched it!) *she swatted a eyeball off the back of his shirt and it hits the floor with that sticky thud you could hear whenever you would play with those sticky things you''d throw at walls or ceilings as a kid. For that extra yuck feeling.* At seemingly just the wrong time the walking fluff ball with legs trotted in the room. "Nero help Cerberus is gonna eat the gore" *they stopped hugging* "...he''s not that stupid see he just sniffed I-0-0 fuck he ate it" *lily vomits because she''s revolted* *Cerberus trotted away* "Fuck aww no we don''t have vets here ya think the demon doctors will take hi-...and your throwing up again...uh crap" Now faced with two problems Nero decided to take Lily''s issue over the dogs since three life''s vs one. He takes off his shirt and holds it underneath her which is actually more disgusting to him since he''s been killing stuff all his life and it''s pretty normal in his eyes this no this was gross but he''s a gentleman so he''s not just gonna ignore her. He then managed to guide her upstairs to the bathroom she got to the toilet and continued this for a good three hours. He held her her back for her while she did. The puke mess wasn''t minimized much since they had to go upstairs and all he had on him to catch the puke was his shirt. By this point he knew there was no way in sparda he''d get that shirt back. Somehow his uncle had managed to figure out how to salvage clothes after days of slaying but not things you''ve slaughtered in and had your pregnant best friend hull her guts out on top of the whole killing in that outfit. But even so he really doesn''t care he''s more concerned about Lily''s health over some dumb shirt. He''d planned on taking lily with him to go to the hospital once she was alright so he wouldn''t leave her unattended again since that contract thing happened... (Oh yeah that''s why we were fighting...eh who cares I''ll just set up some cameras in the house for tomorrow and watch from my phone incase she gets tricked into some dumb dangerous stuff again.) 112 *the sound of shattering glass* After I got better again I apologized for the whole puking crap. Honestly this is like the second time this''s happened in his presence and I feel terrible for having to put him through this... he insisted that I came with him to that demon hospital everyone seems to go to whenever the''re dying or goofed up so bad that they''re friend might die...yeah let''s see if they actually do pets I thought to myself while entering the building betting they probably won''t since they''ve already got enough crap on their plaaa- holy fuck Lucifer works here?! When''d he get a dam medical degree?! For some reasons demons can''t die from aging so it could''ve been any time since the creation of earth but dam I didn''t expect that. *Nero''s managed to get ahold of a doctor* "Hey I know this is a hospital and all but my best friends dog ate a eyeball and there''s no vets so can you like treat it?" *The doctor simply made a wtf is wrong with this kid face* "Did you need the eyeball?" "No I killed something and it fell off my shirt when I got back and he ate it look it''s fluffy help it! My best friends freakin pregnant don''t make her freak out and tell her he''s dying.." *He mumbled the last part so lily didn''t panic* Nero however isn''t aware of the fact that smart ass puffball was the one living thing she''d had from her old life that he''s currently holding. Sure he''s a smart dork but he''s still a dog. Dogs like eating stuff they probably shouldn''t it''s kinda a nature thing. He''s also unaware that Dante broke in and stole her belongings back then thankfully no one was inside but the dog because he''d probably have murdered everyone. "...son I''m going to say this in the nicest way possible your in the city of sin it''s probably got some immunity to that kind of thing if it was a grape then you panic and take it here but it''s probably fine it was a eyeball." Lily stepped in since this fluff ball wasn''t from around here and she''d had Dante get him back for her three years ago. "He''s not from here I lived outta the area and he came with" *The doctor panics. He takes the dog and runs off yelling for nurses* "Shiiii-" *Lily looks like she''s about to faint again. Nero grabs her making sure she''s not about to fall to the ground* "He''ll be fine right?" Nero just ended up comforting her since he''s not really sure either. In that moment she could''ve sworn she''d heard a ton of glass crashing around her. (Huh oh ooooh no) 113 Got Cerberus back What in the actual fuck? I stared at lily confused as hell a minute ago she''d looked as if she was about to faint and now she''s....she''s laughing like she''s gone nuts! I''m not sure what the fucks happened to her those eyes are completely dark she looks like a lifeless doll...that laughs creeping the fuck out of me to her normal angelic laugh that usually lit up all our lives turned into this warped sounding mess...sure it sounded like a laugh but it definitely wasn''t the norm. If I had to describe it I''d describe this laugh with that crappy game that''s started trending yan something? Can''t remember just remember deleting it on Kyrie she thought it looked cutesy but from what I''ve heard that''s not the case...or maybe whenever a girl laughs in a horror flick. To begin with she definitely shouldn''t be laughing in this situation we were here for a dog and this happened! Like what even? I know realized that she''s got lifeless doll eyes a creepy laugh and get this she''s crying but still doing a creepy laugh fffuck... her arm is over her stomach while her other hand is clutching her face but her fingers are separated so she can see out of her eye while she''s doing whatever this hot mess is...I started jogging towards her once I''d realized a few nurses were trying to take her to someplace to treat her but some guy wearing a suit with blood red eyes and a sketchy aura that made me nearly shoot him where he stood spoke. "Easy she''s got shock this is what humans call denial I believe..." (Fuck this better wor-...great they left but why''d they hand her a sucker?...she ain''t stopping fuck it I''m out) *The man walked off* (Welp I think we got lucky thanks shady stranger) I thought to myself before stuffing the candy they gave her in her mouth to stop that weird laughter. Didn''t stop the tears but she''s quite. Winning. I sat her back down and sat with her for a while. (...what''s the thing I do when I have to sit through chick flicks with my wife oh. Uh alright Dante I''m not flirting don''t cut my *^%# off. Wait fuck he''s not here.) *nero awkwardly gentle back rubs with his none demon hand* *lily suddenly takes a drastic shift from muffled odd laughter and strange crying to calm as hell Nero might''ve considered this normal had their not just been a drastic change.* (....WTF WAS THAT?!!?! is this like catnip for women?!? Dear grandpa sparda I''m telling Dante this hack when he gets home fuck that''s weird what happens if I stop?) *stops and now the strange behavior has returned* He played the stop then go game for a few minutes while holding a wtf face before going back to steadily petting her back. (....what the fuck is this setting does Kyrie have it? Wait women aren''t dolls women are cute little princesses that must be protected! Dam Nero get it together!!) Nero mentality scolded himself for a tiny misguided judgement he made but it''s completely reasonable given his current predicament. ~timeskip four about three hours~ One of the doctors brought the dog back I laughed instantly because it was wearing a freakin cone. I also regretted it once the doctor told me they gave the little guy surgery to get the demon eyeball outta his tummy. I''m internally crying at the fact I laughed at a dog who''d just came out of surgery I am a badass but dam it I like dogs they are innocent like women and baby''s. *neros zoning out thinking about all the innocent cute shit the human worlds got.* "Can someone please take thesquishy?" *The doctor asks trying to get their attention* "...his names Cerberus the second why squishy?" *nero asked taking the dog from the doctor* "Squishy paws" "DAM IT Carlos stop playing with small things and get to work there''s a man that has a axe sticking out of his head in the next room over!" *doctor pouts and leaves he''d much rather play with a dog then hear people screaming in agony.* 114 Sleeping with one eye open @@ Me and lily went home she''s stopped the strange behavior once we got Cerberus back. But her eyes still look like a lifeless dolls. I can''t help but stare at her while we walked back. "Something wrong?" Her voice was even different to me. It was like the life had been drained out of it.... "...huh?" "You hit your head or something?" There it is again. This isn''t fake this voice and the doll eyes are actually happening...fuck Dante''s gonna kill me!!! That voice of hers now it''s coming off as cold but sexy at the same tim- wait a minute wtf am I thinking I have a wife!!! I can''t think about her like that she''s married to!!! Plus she''s my best friend wtf is wrong with me?! The two of us had dinner and then I sorta came into her room to make sure she was sleeping in her bed this time after dinner. 0-0.... I can''t help but feel shock since now instead of sleeping with a sword to her back it was now a giant battle axe probably half the size of the rebellion. Also sweet baby Satan she''s literally sleeping with one eye open. I figured fuck it and slept downstairs on the couch.@@ 115 Day 5 My aunts came over today. Apparently they wanted to make up with lily after some stuff hit the fan. Being women they both instantly noticed the fact that Cerberus was wearing a cone of shame. "Aww what happened to the little sweet pea?" *They both started petting the little fluff ball and were making baby noises at it* "He had a demon eye get surgically removed from his stomach after ingesting it. Also good morning why are you in my house?" *Not recognizing Lily''s cold and sexy voice they both gave me a stare like they were about to kick my ass and tell Kyrie on me* "...uhh uh I can explain!" "Explain what it''s not like you were cheating on Kyrie they''re obviously not straight...-.-wait they could be bi but their your aunts? I''m confused as hell Nero explain please" We turned our heads to the voice wondering who in the unholy god dam it was since we didn''t recognize this woman. To our surprise it was lily just as short and busty as ever. But her eyes were lifeless. And that voice clearly wasn''t her sweet hearted self that we''ve all come to know. Thankfully the angelic voice was cutesy but not irritating like Patty''s. This one reminded me of a succubus defiantly not angel like. "Wtf happened? Nero whys her eyes and her voice all fucked up? Did you get hexed?" *Trish walked over to lily with lady both somewhat panicked* I stared at everyone I don''t see why they are panicked... it''s not like it matters this world is nothing but a prison for the living if your not with me then what''s the point of trying? I have to admit it does feel as if the life has been sucked out of me... the kids are fine dam I envy those who don''t have constant knowledge flowing in their brains 24/7... (ow fuck!) "Ngghnn" *lilys hand shoots up and she clutched her right eye. Then pulled her hand away and it''s covered in blood the blood continues to pour out from her right eye like bloody tears.* (Dam that sounded strange...oh well look at that I''m bleeding...oh fuck I''m bleeding) There''s a lot of yelling possibly cussing but in all honesty I don''t really care I''m dizzy...maybe I should lay dow- "Wtf stop Nero I''m not a sack of potatoes get me off your shoulder!!" *thud* *I did a backflip off his shoulder and landed like the superheros do in the movies.* "Lily seriously I think you might need a doctor your eyes bleeding and your voice is different..." "I''ll be fine I''ll just wait for darling to come back, that backflip should prove my point" I could almost see the non existent fumes over his head. The kids are fine they won''t be affected by this brain crap. According to my a hundred and ninety two worlds worth of knowledge. Yes I''ve seen that many amateurs. Regardless Nero''s probably still gonna try to argue me into going to the hospital but that''s not important. The probability of Vergil showing up again to help me is rather high since this happened before. He had access to something that helped with my condition most likely he''ll try to use that again and it''ll probably work effectively but this time I want to be ready. I''m not planning on letting him run off again Dante misses him...I don''t know him but if it''s for darlings sake I''d do anything...AnYtHiNg I nearly pissed myself listening to that laugh with her right eye leaking blood as she did so it was brief but holy shit that was terrifying. My aunts where pale as ghosts. *crack. crack. Sigh.* *Lily cracked her neck and shoulder before summoning a large sword and slinging over one shoulder somehow not cutting herself* "Are we really gonna duke it out just so you don''t have to go to the hospital?" (Oh fuck that''s not my intention) "Nah but if ya wanna dance I can dance..." (Nero I swear to Satan if you taunt me I''ll whoop your pretty ass across town...did I just call my best friend pretty?-.- what in darling no Dante is the only pretty prince!!) "If you weren''t planning on it then why''d you summon a weapon?" (He''s got a point I need to explain the Vergil thing) "Your dad has a fancy weapon he cuts through time and space with last time he saved my dumbass now Ima wait until he shows up again and then I''ll make sure this time he doesn''t run off again..." *Nero had this look on his face after my explanation like he''d just seen god or something* (...what is he smokin?) "Your science!" (...was that supposed to be a complement??) "But Ima do the ass kicking cuz baby''s!" (....boi what in the actual fuck are you on?) "....pardon me but please someone tell me we recorded him" I was answered with more bs and I now wonder weather they are all high right now.... "I think I turned straight then back to gay because I have no clue what this feeling is" "It''s like when I first discovered yuri it''s beautiful!!! I think she''s sparda..." (And now the lesbians are broken fuck seriously where''s the stash darling better not be doing drugs....) 116 Family drama "Alright but if we''re having a steak out we need beds so Nero come with me and lady can stay with lily" That actually sounded like a solid plan from trish even though they were all just acting like confused children a few moments ago... "No he''s my dad shouldn''t I be the one to stay behind with lily incase he shows up? I''ve got a few bones to pick with him and a ton of questions!" (Yup stepping in for my bestie) "He has a valid argument, also why would lady stay and not you or Nero? Are you the mom? And by that I mean you did a favor and just did the carrying part" *Nero''s face goes pale* "Nope no way in hell no I met Dante and Vergil back when they were sixteen and I had to kill my father he was working with Vergil and his quest for power at the time. As well as that super annoying joker rip off guy" *Nero let''s out a sigh of relief* "I don''t enjoy these family roller coasters" *Lily pats nero on his back since she can''t reach his shoulder* "More importantly if you all already knew why didn''t you tell me? Not you lil we''re cool and now I get why you thought I was already aware of it" *trish whistles awkwardly* *lady sighed* "I didn''t think it was my place if anything I thought Dante should tell you whenever he thought the time was right I mean you two are family..." "...but your all family that''s not really an excuse. We may not be related by blood but we''re all each other''s got. Doesn''t that mean anything to you?! Why keep it a secret from me?! Also Dante and lily will be leaving soon if he was gonna tell me he would''ve done it already!!!" *lily unintentionally squeezed his shirt while her nails dug into his back a bit while doing so* "...I''m sorry I''m just frustrated with it all didn''t mean to yell. But still this is bullshit!" *Lady nods* "I understand how your feeling but it''s hard for him to even bring up Vergil the last interaction he had with him was a fight to the death and he stayed behind in hell..." "He can get out...he probably has already lady the blade can cut through dimensions" *I stared at lily for a minute* "I blocked him from chopping Dante up with kalina ann so I don''t think that''s the case he might just be using magic...I mean there''s people here that can he could to probably" "I trust Dante so I''m sure he''s not lying about the blades skills..." "If that''s the case he should''ve been back by now, why stay away from his kid and little brother?" "I GOT A SIBLING?!!?!" *neros confused* *lily shakes her head* "Dante''s the younger twin Vergil''s older by three and a half minutes...according to k¨­hai" "What part of nocturne did you make that nickname up from? And why''d he know that?" "...because the underworld knows things" "...that''s valid but the first question?" "...shouldn''t you be getting sleeping bags?" *the girls left on that note leaving lily and Nero behind to stay and wait for Vergil to show* 117 I donst feel so goo- *crazed laughter of some boy standing alone in a dark room. The only light that is shown is from a tv.* "I''ll be taking matters into my own two hands from here on out...even you aren''t a match for me now my dear queen..." *A portal opened and he walked through* To our surprise it wasn''t Vergil it was...HIM *nero started screaming next to me while firing blue rose* "You fool! The first thing is never to engage with someone more powerful then you!!" *I threw my blade at the bastards head probably not my best plan but I''d figured Nero could run with me if the distriction woo-0-0 mother fucker he''s right in front of me!!!* "That hurt..." (Shiiiit...wait whys his voice reminding me of s!n''s? 0-0 fuck fuck fuck!!!) *he picked lily up by the front of her hoodie* Thankfully this hoodie was trashed before he got to me so I''d already come to terms with it not being salvageable due to the blood oozing out of my right eye that was getting on the hoodie...his blood was getting on it as well...he freighted me sure we both could still feel pain bleed and stuff but since we had access to many forms as long as we wanted to live then we''d live. The bullet wounds from Nero''s blue rose were still open and oozing blood the bullets seemed to have miraculously passed through him not one was left stuck inside him. He might''ve even pushed them out himself? The wounds were healing I could see it while he''s holding me up by the front of my hoodie. It''s not that far from the ground but I can''t reach the floor with my toes. "Put her down!!" (Shit don''t kill him!) "Nero don''t!" "It''s ok I''ve got this..." It''s a bluff I can tell but he''s still worried about me. Fuck I wish I could do something but I''m not sure what counts as physical contact and if he''s taking my powers while holding me like this. "Now now I''m pretty sure you both know of hostage situations right? I doubt you want her dead...and I can''t have you seeing Vergil just yet...he hasn''t created some important characters for our little show just yet...and if I leave you alone he''s sure to show up and help you again I can''t have that now can I?" *I spat on his face. I tried to kick him in the dick but u missed due to his grip tightening on me semi chocking me* "LILY" *I can hear Nero running towards us. But I can''t tell him to stop I''m trying hard to keep breathing* "Stand down or her necks snapping!" (It wasn''t bad enough that your choking me out you gotta yell while I''m this close to your face to?) *I thought to myself more then a bit ticked at Luscius* *nero stopped where he was standing he was about close enough to almost reach them if he moved his arm up* "Good boy..." *he threw something behind him at Nero I heard a small thud and the sound of the contents thunk around from inside like when you shake a tic tak container* "You want her to live yes? Make sure she uses those whenever she starts bleeding for no reason or acts out of character..." "Mmmpfh!" *He stuffed something in my mouth before spawning a portal beneath his feet and falling through he let go of me and I hit the ground* "Nero...I don''t feel so goo-" *I blacked out before I could finish my sentence* 118 Playing God again arenst we? I''ve adjusted things...since things have started to go a little off track from the fate which had already been set by the copy''s we''ve purchased back in our world... and quite frankly I don''t wish for my entertainment to cease...I''ve set up containment matters for urizen I don''t intend to release that thing until after Dante returns...it''s set to be released a year from now that Armageddon will happen again in the same way it happens for the game...I don''t believe I''m supposed to change key points for the cannon story''s...-.- but then again I''ve never tried nor do I intend to try my queen could potentially lose her life if I fuck with the reality to much...I may be trying to break her but I by no means want to kill her...and I''m only attempting to break her to see weather or not it could become a threat to the universes safety or if it''s a way to stop her spiral into madness. ~back to Nero and lily~ I caught lily before her head could hit the ground sure her legs gave out beneath her but at least she avoided another concussion...I still have no idea what those are but apparently it''s risky for humans and if you can avoid getting one you always should...least that''s what Dante''s said to me in the past. I have no idea where that bastard got these drugs or what they even do. I glared at the container that wasn''t to far from where I was holding lily. All I know she''s out cold and I doubt it''s safe to take her to the hospital she could get questioned for the shit in her system. Did people get arrested for selling or doing drugs here nope. But if it''s a new one yup. There''s usually only one arrest if it''s a new drug. Mostly so they can figure out what it does to the hosts body. That''s about as much government measures as we get around here other than hunters killing demons and sometimes humans. All I''ve got left is to wait it out with lily until she wakes up or my aunts get back. "Dam it" ~15 minutes later~ I a woke and realized I was tucked away in bed...I don''t remember getting into bed...did I eat?...shit what time is...it was still early in the night so I wasn''t sure if Nero had already gotten to bed but I decided to go downstairs and make myself some food I''m eating for three now so I can''t skip meals like I use to. *she made herself some cup noodles since she didn''t wanna cause much noise in case people were sleeping. She grabbed a coke and went back to the bedroom and ate on the floor with her legs crossed* (...dam I''m still hungry) *she grabbed her wallet before dimension hopping.* meanwhile the uh well.... v''s fuckin birth happened thanks to Luscius speeding stuff up and convincing Vergil to supuku. Urizen was immediately sealed in some sort of glowing tub looking chamber with chains wrapping around it before disappearing into light and smaller light orbs. V being confused as hell since he literally just came into existence just screams some more. A note with a picture attached to it flutters to the floor in place of the strange glowing lights that have just absorbed a demon. The picture attached to it was of lily. "Find this woman if you wish to live...she''s your only key to both you and the other mans survival..." Somewhere in darkness far from where v is a boy smirks his purple eyes seemed to look as if they were glowing in the darkness. "...this''ll be interesting entertain me you naive little fools" 119 Announcemen Sorry, content is lost, You ¡¯re reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you 120 Day 6 @@ The next morning when I went downstairs Nero ran up to me like it was a matter of life and death. Yeah I''m dressed but my hairs messy and I still haven''t completely woken up yet. "Why''d you do this? Seriously now the whole worlds got you rick rolling them on all the naruto dvds and whatever streaming sites they were on" "...I made the dvds oh...oh so that''s how it works whatever I do''s permanently engraved into those places neat...I got hungry and grabbed ramen and fucked with the universe nothing major" "Lily that entire sentence was a big deal what else did you do?" "....you know that meme where people choke sasuke? I made k¨­hai cosplay DIO and had him choke sasuke while he yelled you thought it would be your brother but it was me DIO" "...I now see why you and Dante are a thing your both weird and love referencing shit" "You forgot we''re both sexy badass mother f*^#^rs also I did the mememe dance in hellsing on someone''s church" "...hellsing saw your panty''s?!" "Yup but there were a shit ton of people staring at me to sooo yeah oh well no one touches me but darling so it''s fine...-.-what else did I do last night? Also what panty''s was a I wearing?" "....I''m concerned" "Oh yeah I remember now! So you know that episode where kenaki cross dressed? Yeah I went to the club and yelled this club should''ve been called trap nest cuz their everywhere. It''s a refreshing inside a reference..." "...I don''t get it and I don''t wanna get it so don''t even try" "....On that note wanna set up for Easter?" "....again with these random holidays I never hear of I only know Christmas and Halloween" *Lily makes a very concerned stare at Nero before leaving to change into a provocative costume to wear while dying eggs* *trish and lady followed even though they''d just gotten up to, but they liked messing with their nephew so why not?*@@ 121 Bunny girls and a loli diy *nero nose bleeds* *patty walked into the kitchen immediately regretting that once inside.* "Uh I thought we were dying eggs...?" "Yup! We are!" Lily said while wearing an impractical bunny suit and reaching for the dying kits she''d bought during her messing with the universe trip the night before. Her bust pretty dam visible as well as lady and Trish''s...they were staring at Lily''s bouncing bust every time she reached for something or walked around. Both contemplated why they should or shouldn''t be turned on by this. *trish''s brain played Dante screaming at her in a death metal voice that he usually always had whenever he devil triggers* (Oh nope not fucking that I chose life please and thank you) Lady''s brain (I shouldn''t have slapped the face I should''ve smacked the ass...) *visable droll can be seen on lady''s mouth from gawking at lily* Patty is treating Nero''s intense nosebleed because there''s sexy bunny girls everywhere except for Patty egos wearing some pinky outfit not showing much tits or ass. "Hey aren''t you gonna help?" *Lily whined and leaned forward pressing her massive rack against the counter top.* Reluctantly everyone ended up helping dye eggs. Which ended in a big mess since Nero kept getting frustrated with the whole process after finding out that these things spoiled and weren''t just decoration and he''d actually have to use them for something. "What''s the point in doing all this stuffwhen we''re just gonna ruin em anyway?" "Cuz pretty?" Patty tried to explain but didn''t actually understand this tradition either. She''s the only one besides lily who has participated in this holiday back when she''d lived outside the city. "...that doesn''t make sense I say fuck it and throw the paint out and for spardas sake get some clothes on please this is something that you chicks should keep in thebedroom..." Nero mumbled the last bit since one he didn''t wanna sound sexist and get slapped by his gay aunts since he''s sure at least one of them was a feminist if not both. And two he didn''t really like talking about dirty deeds if it wasn''t involving his wife and even then that shits private. "...let''s hug just to make you feel worse" "THE POWER OF SPARDA COMPLES YOU STAY BACK!!!" *nero had thrown a water balloon filled with technically unholy water since him and the wife worship his grandpa at lady hitting her just above the rack* "...I have the most awkwardist boner right now...this is harassment I''ll call Dad on you don''t touch meeee...fuckshit she''s hugging me lily help...shit no this got worse your face is reder then baes hair." Lily''s face went red while she was forced to listen to his rant while lady was hugging Nero while wearing a bunny suit. Trish ignored the mess and slide over the counter top and joined in on this already uncomfortable hugging session with Nero. Lily and Patty let out some screeching sounds that poor Nero could only take as second hand embarrassment. *click* Just then amongst the chaos lily heard the front door open and closed. Taking this as a good chance to escape from this awkward situation but failing to remember what she''s currently wearing she slips out of the kitchen unnoticed by this crazy family mess. *V''s face turns red when he sees lily walking towards him* "Welcome to devil may cr-...are you alright?" *She rushed over to him* 122 V does not dream of bunny girl "Are you alright?" I have no words for this...the woman who''s supposedly the key to both my and his survival is standing before me in a slutty bunny suit...I''m literally two days old but seeing as how I came into existence I can''t be certain weather that note was false or true...nor do I know where the fuck that monster disappeared to. "Sir? Can yuh hear me?" She tapped her chin like she was thinking of what to do before nodding to herself and began using sign language to try to communicate with v. Sign language. "No I can speak I''m sorry but that uh attire is just a bit distracting..." She blushed and looked down towards the floor her long black hair covering most of her face from view. She seems quite sweet compared to her attire which most men would probably assume the opposite by a quick glance...including myself...this I''m not proud of... "Uh um...what can I help with mr...." I hadn''t given this woman a name nor did I know hers. "...I have no name I''m but two days old...just kidding you can call me v" She didn''t find the joke funny but it wasn''t really a joke to begin with. I thought it might help to break the ice. But she looked up at me and tilted her head to the side seeming confused with my remark. "My names lily Dante''s out on a mission in Italy so I''ll fill in just don''t tell Nero or the girls cuz I''m not really supposed to fight right now" "...and tell me whys that lily?" My current situation is crap and I know this body''s dying but I''d rather not be the cause of this naive bunny girls demise... *she leaned over and put her finger to her lips while staring up at him* "It''s a secret" *then she shot her usual angelic smile at him.* (...oh no) It was at this moment v had what most people would call his first crush...and it''s on a bunny girl with a angelic smile oh god what has he done what even is this world he was born into two days ago. (Fuck she''s cute) Was the only thing he could think of he ended up being in denial since he''s not sure if this attraction was his own or the his original''s attraction to this woman. *lily stands back up properly unaware of the heart she may or may not have unintentionally stolen* "I uhh was told you can heal anything..." Lily had been through many terrible things in her past as well as having suffered from a shity illness for most of her life before her power had awakened when she''d been abandoned on Dante''s doorstep. She didn''t really question what v had or why he''d need the goddess sacrifice. But it wouldn''t be right not to warn him about a important fact... "I''ve never used it before so don''t be harsh on me if it fails... if it does work would it trouble you if I make a selfish request?" 123 Unfinished business has been finished "...do you mind if I make a selfish request?" "But of course..." (Shit can''t take it back now also I spoke without even thinking this through she''s not even certain she can save my life she better not make me do something I''ll regret later..) "If it works be our ally that''s all" She stretched out her arm offering her hand maybe to shake? I''m reluctant yes this girls got me smitten but I''m not sure weather it''s my love or his... I don''t take her hand but instead question this odd bunny girl some more. "Are you insinuating that I become a familiar of sorts? And kill for you in exchange for a soul of my own?" *She shakes her head* "No I just thought it''d be nice to have more friends... I''ll be frank I don''t have much desires I''m happy with the life I have now. This worlds been nothing but cruel since long before I came here. I''d just like to spend more time with friends or have a bigger happy family...I won''t force you to do something you don''t want I''ll respect your wishes but at least...try not to ghost me when it''s said and done? The terms of my cure alls a bit well it''ll hurt me more then it''ll hurt you so..." She held out her pinky. She wants me to pinky swear now? Even her intentions were pure of heart as well as her attempt to make me keep a promise to her in exchange for a cure all... I can''t say no to this it would be to cruel to this kind girl and I''m not quite sure what toll this girl might be having to pay for my sake alone... *v takes Lily''s hand and kissed it* *Lily''s face goes red since one she wasn''t expecting this and two this wasn''t darling!!* " don''t blame yourself if it doesn''t work I''m honored to share some time with someone like you" (...fuck I''m sorry I can''t let anyone die. Forgive me darling.) I was planning on saving him regardlessly I''d always idolized heros from the moment my suffering started and even after it''s ended. This worlds damed but there''s still hope even if those hopes are damed to eternal dam nation. I don''t know if that mad god was lying or telling the truth but I can only hope for a good outcome. I don''t care what happens to me I''ve long since thrown away my self worth. I''d give my life for any of the people in my life now hell even strangers. I''m nothing more then scum so if it means I''ll be able to save someone I''d jump into the bowls of hell in a heartbeat. *lily gentle cupped his face with both her hands and lifted it up. Before she leans in and kissed him* V was overwhelmed with intense pain coursing through his already dying body. The sudden reaction to his body healing itself didn''t come without pain in his muscles and bones strengthening in a matter of seconds. Not only that but his soul mangers to become whole instead of just being an unfinished being he was enveloped by white light before losing consciousness in the arms of the goddess who he now owed his life to. 124 *Women screaming* I felt a cool sensation trickling down my neck. I wasn''t in pain but it was odd. It was coming from the side of my head. There was white light everywhere I could smell flowers but I had no idea where the scent was suddenly coming from. Before I had time to investigate both those odd occurrences I saw V about to fall so I grabbed him in a somewhat awkward hug. "Hey are you alright?" It seemed to be no use he must''ve fainted. *she sighed* (Welp looks like only time will te- where''d these fuckin flowers come from?-.-) While holding V she noticed where they were now sitting flowers had randomly bloomed beneath them. She hopped she wouldn''t have to find someone to repair the floor and it was just a hallucination. Since she isn''t in pain her heart began to sink that mad god had said her goddess sacrifice would cure or bring back anything or anyone at the cost of damage to herself. (Nothing hurts so maybe it didn''t work...) "LIL-0-0 holyfuckinshit" I heard trish and Nero''s voice in unison. They looked panicked at first but then it switched from panicked to oh I just found the neatest thing think Ima stare at it for a while face. This weirded me out a bit they see me every day so I must not look that different today right? Then I remember I''m holding a stranger. (...Nero what gives thought you were straight also trish da heck your gay...) She looks down at the dude she assumed they were both thinking was hot then she noticed she had some long white gloves on that weren''t on her before. (Da fuck?! Since when did I become sailor moon I don''t remember activating those skills!!! Why am I wearing gladiator sandals?! Where''d this come from sailor moon wore leggings and heels.) The straps continued to do that crisscrossing pattern all the way up her legs they covered both her knees al the way before stopping. Her legs are bare other then the fact of the straps that covered them and the shoes. *lily laid V on the floor and stood up* *she now noticed she was in a dress* Sure it was pretty but since she had no idea were it came from she''s kinda freaked out. So what would any normal woman do right now. Scream of course. *she screams in confusion* That caused the remaining guests to run into the room. Both were armed. (When''d Patty get my flamethrower?) Her flame thrower happened to be a lighter and a can of hairspray in which she referred to as her flamethrower. *patty made a screeching sound while happily jumping up and down since she thought lily looked like a princess* (Aww yes I can see da tits through that) *Lady thought to herself while having whatever the female equivalent of a boner is* The dress she was now wearing was pretty much the same as the one violet had on except it was all white and sleeveless. [violet evergarden still waiting for part two Netflix.*does the I''m watching you gesture to Netflix*] But now the bandage bras gone since her entire outfit from before just poofed to god knows where including the underwear. Once it sunk in lily was a little upset her cosplay had just disappeared to god knows where. And now she had to go buy some more bandages cuz she was out of the kind to make those yankee looking bras with. "I need to go to the drug store...I''ll be back" She left before they realized the emo looking boy laying on the floor. So they didn''t get to ask who da hell he was or why he was now there. 125 *cough cough sexist Vergil cough* @@ I went to 7/11 the drugstores around here sold everything from food to ammo and weapons to medical crap. The food isn''t great but it''s not total shit like back where I''d lived before. Back there the only safe food you could get a gas station was slushes and pop that was still in the can/bottle anything else would either give you explosive diarrhea or food poisoning sometimes even both. "Haha dam that sucked" As she continues to walk she''s completely oblivious to the fact her God tier forms making her a walking target. Like for instance flowers growed and bloomed whenever she takes a step or whatever surroundings starting to flourish and grow that she passed. Remember that scene with the beam falling on rize. Yeah now make her oblivious that she''s about to die. *a beam falls about to crush the oblivious goddess* I heard something resembling metal hitting metal except at an insane speed. Before a bunch of steel rods fell around me. I was confused to were these things came from. Someone could get hurt! [author chan face palms] *Someone caught a beam that was about to fall on her head* A man wearing blue that stood just as tall as Dante was next to me. I swore he wasn''t standing there before while I was walking. *she has to look upward to see his face because she''s on the shorter side* vergils hair is down due to the fact after lily had given v a finished soul and altering fates course just as planned by the mad god. Vergil had been brought back to his normal self about a few blocks away in a burst of blue light. Being that the first thing he wanted to do was fight his brother and steal his girl in the process he forgot about fixing his hair. "Where is your husband?"@@ 126 Catch up on society after being missing for 18 years "Where is your husband?" Alright you may look like darling but you aren''t my darling. Because darling doesn''t have a samurai sword on his belt. "Who are you?" *he sighed* "My name is Vergil, you nearly just died and Dante''s no where to be found. What kind of man decides to leave a pregnant woman unattended in a city such as this? "Hang on I almost died?" "...I cut a giant iron beam that some ass tried to drop and crush you with look at all the mini beams your standing in" "...I was going to 7/11 for bandages and a slushee and I almost died...fuck" "I choose to blame Dante for your cussing problem" "...blame my old life that''s not actually his doing" "Why don''t you tell me more while we walk?" (If I had my black card right now I''d spoil her rotten just to rub it in Dante''s face when he got back. But when I woke up after that Burst of light all I had was my clothes.) ~meanwhile at the shop~ (...why the fuck is his credit card in my clothes?) V didn''t even realize this til after he woke back up because its black to and it blended in with his clothes. It was on his person the whole two days and this is the first he''s realizing it. ~back to lily and Vergil~ *awkward high fives* "...no I wasn''t asking for a high five give me your hand" *confused goddess stares and head tilted* "Look my love it''s less likely for any attacks to occur if your...just shut up and do it" *Vergil blushed and looked away while swooping his hair back with his hand* (Da fuck is dis dude on there''s a red fuckin ring on my hand-.- Welp I refuse to be a baby murderer so I''ll hold this brother in laws hand but Ima whoop his ass if he does a creepy thing to me) *lily reluctantly grabbed Vergil''s hand doing so elegantly to lower his guard since she''s refusing to break eye contact.* unknowingly she just enforced his attraction and now he''s convinced himself oh yes this bitch will be mine. And I''ll finally defeat Dante once she gives me his whereabouts. *the two began walking again towards the 7/11* "Where you tired of purple?" "No purple and black go with everything plus they cool" "...are you unaware that your eyes are gold right now?" "PRETTY BOY SAYS WHAT?!??!!" *forgetting she''s still stuck holding his hand she ran while dragging him to the nearest parked car to check her face. Since she''s in her God tier form her eyes have changed being the first time this has happened she freaks out and screams.* *screams* (Again I choose to blame Dante for anything that happens to go wrong) "Do they sell colored contacts at 7/11?" "How would I know I''ve been gone since...how old are you?" "18 why?" (I''ve been gone as long as she''s been alive but dam that''s longer then I expected) "I''ve been gone for 18 years then" "While you were gone most humans devolved and the majority are just very very dumb and take offense to almost everything. Gay marriage is legal now to. Also feminists are making a comeback." "....why my brother?" "...for what?" "You seem intelligent attractive and powerful so why Dante?" "...if it wasn''t for him I''d be dead,... he was the first person to show me kindness and affection so that''s why" (I hate him so much right now dam it) "...who''s president of America right now?" "Idk this city''s off the charts for almost all country''s I''ve never heard of this place before probably because the governments attempting to hide the fact there''s demons and people who are capable of summoning demons and use magic. They want to keep the masses pacified and ignorant like all government systems do to the people. On that note let''s go in want some food bet the food in hell sucked." "...I''m a man of class and honor so no this is a gas station love" "Your loss I like slushes" 127 Welcome back tackle attack "Your loss I like slushes" *they went in lily grabbed a slushee and a shit ton of bandages to make a bandage bra* (-.- again I wish I had my black card) lily went to pull out her wallet. It was pretty dorky at least it was to her. She''d ended up making it with a sewing machine back when she''d been practicing how to live without help from others for everything. She wanted to make herself perfect like all those perfect pretty bad ass women she''d seen on tv since she could last remember. Being tanky she figured she''d also use this to try to balance herself out not wanting to go back to being treated as a freak for being different. She knew that this place was by no means like back then but even her attempts at trying to be normal always turned out a bit toooo.... *stares at the leather wallet she''s somehow managed to embroider a rikkuma face onto* (...-.- why''d I do this to myself?) *she pulled out some cash and smacked it into the counter since she either assumed the cashier was high as the sun or just using a google glasses app and couldn''t be bothered to talk to the customer in front of him* In fact neither was the case he was in a state of panic since the second son of sparda was back in the city and well according to the word on the street he was more dangerous then his brother was since he didn''t take shit from anyone. Dante was more manageable out of the two. *cashier pisses himself as the two leave* "You should''ve just taken the items if he wasn''t going to give you a total...that can''t be more then two dollars" *vergils carrying Lily''s stuff even though she didn''t really ask him to. She''s a bit irritated since again this wasn''t her darling* "...I''m no thief I smacked a 20 on the counter I''m bad at guessing" "I can see that..." *poof* Lily''s now back to wearing whatever she had on before. In which case causes Vergil to be very uncomfortable. In which case she''s now back in the bunny girl suit. *vergil throws his coat over her and freakin buttons all the buttons. But now she can''t use her arms due to the sleeves being to big.* (I made it cuter vs bedroom attire...this is acceptable but it''s still turning me on for some reason...) *lily subconsciously sniffs the jacket since that''s what she does to Dante''s clothes when she''s doing the laundry and he''s not looking.* *vergil muffled a aww with his hands and proceeds to walk her to the shop.* He''s great full for the fact Dante didn''t move the shop since his last interactions with him. (This jacket smells of gore and blood...-.- do I smell yea that''s definitely chick filla wtf hell has one restaurant and it''s chick filla? Oh I''m home.) "Dant-....who''s you lily don''t move I got you" *nero pulled out blue rose while aiming at his dad* "...you call your mother by her first name?-.- wtf is wrong with you" "...she''s not my mom she''s a friend now get away from her you scumbag before I shoot you" (...I deflect bullets this brat shouldn''t be a problem) "...Nero your dad saved my ass from a metal beam and randomly appeared so now he''s back and stuff" "I had a kid?" "...Nero don''t hate me for what I''m about to do" *lily being irked about Nero being forgotten about by his dad grabbed Vergil''s waist and did a backwards body slam and smacked him headfirst into the floor.* 128 Unknown mother Welp I''m pissed that Dad just implied he didn''t even know he got a chick pregnant in the first place...lily just backflipped my dad into the ground...ok this is fine we defend each other''s honor I can run with this. But I''m not sure weather I should stop her or help her out...it is strongly possible that my mother had me and never told the father and just ditched me at the church/cult. To outsiders it just seems like a normal church seemed like to the public eye they were sticking to a somewhat similar religion as Christianity. Up til the point were I had to duke it out with a priest and my uncle. Then everyone realized it was a cult... *lily handstands and pushes herself off the floor summer saluting into a generic super hero landing. She''s trying to establish she''s top dog while her husbands out.* *v claps in the background but he''s the only one clapping. And abruptly awkwardly stops* "Love that was rude and...I had no awareness of getting anyone pregnant so I''m sorry what''s your name...again sorry" "Nero church uh technically cult named me... any guesses who''s my ma? I don''t like beating chicks up but now she''s on my shit list" "...-.- question how old are you?" "18 same as lil" "...so no guesses I would''ve been sixteen when I got whomever the mother was pregnant" (I have the hots for someone who''s my sons age...also I have a son....did I forget the Trojan back then?) "...sorry for attacking you bro-..I mean Vergil I just thought you were purposely forgetting Nero" "...first no using brother that makes my thing even more distasteful second even if that was what happened I''m 90% sure if I knew it would be mundus''s fault for when he turned me into nelo Angelo I have a strange amount of blankness for 18 years worth of my life I wouldn''t doubt that more of my memory could have been tampered with in the process." "...da fuck is a nelo Angelo?" "...I beg of you stop cussing your a woman also your a god. Gods are holy and most likely do not cuss..." "...fine I''ll say peni-" *covered her mouth* "Pardon for my intrusion but a thought just occurred." "...who''s the lost emo child?" "...my names V, she can''t talk because your covering her mouth" "...do you know something?" *lily blinks* "She technically saved both of us she finished my soul and in turn yours became whole as well...sorta forced regeneration was actived I believe... does that make me your odd unofficial love child or am I just parentless still I''m extremely confused right now. Also is this yours?" *V holds out a black card* "Yes that is second no you weren''t conceived by sex so your just existing" *vergil takes his credit card back* "...when will my limping stop?" "Takes a while to get use to new strength probably a month since your already use to walking the bones just need to get use to the weight of the body." "...the first part of your statement concerns me and I''m not quite sure what you were trying to imply or why you happen to already have this knowledge but then again you are a god s-" "She was crippled before her powers woke up" *patty dropped the not so obvious spoiler to the boys.* *everyone goes quite for a while* 129 Blood I shrugged it off not really wanting to recall anything about my past and began to stride off towards the kitchen intending to clean up whatever mess might have been leftover from our previous egg dying session if lady and trish already hadn''t gotten to it before I came back. *V pulled Lily''s shoulder back* "Your bleeding" "...huh since when?" (Well at least I know my body took damage so he''ll be fine I was worried for a bit since I didn''t feel pain) "Where you blasting something loud it''s your right ear" "Nope since when''s this city safe enough to wander around with music blasting?" "That is a fair point... but regardless you should treat it" "...Nero can back me up when I tell you I probably can''t enter a hospital for some time I''m not actually sure what happened cuz I can''t remember it. But whatever it was it couldn''t have been any good." *Nero didn''t speak he''s a bit weirded out still about the previous hospital incident so he just nods* "I don''t understand why you can''t just grab some cotton balls and stuff it in there and call it good" Patty not really thinking much of the bleeding offered attempting to calm the guys down. The bleeding had already dried up but they still considered it alarming. "It''s not bleeding it''s dry I think I''m fine..." (I might not be able to hear out of that side til I finish a anime though...-.- well I can test that with earbuds pretty quickly once the dudes calm the hell down.) "When''d that happen was it while I was beamed into the city or during the split nothing has happened since I''ve been present to her today..." (...is dad trying to imply he''s been stalking us this entire time?...more specifically my bestie...0-0 no no no noNO! I won''t allow it disgusting!!) "Nero wha-0-0 Nero" *slaps him as hard as she can* *patty laughs* "....I was protecting the booty there''s a sticky note saying don''t touch" "Why in satans asshole did you feel the need to slap a sticky note onto my ass?" "...my instincts say dads a perv" "My butts for my husbands hands off" *nero uncomfortable screeching because that image in his head* *takes a minute for v to process that Jab...Then que the smirk* (...his instincts aren''t wrong though perhaps I should inform lily?) "...more importantly what should we all do now?" (Nope business again) "...I''m technically homeless" "Yup kinda figured since you just kinda came into existence, and my couch is already taken cuz Nero. That''s why I''m asking...also doubt your house is in tact right now Vergil probably got new inhabitants." *nero chucks his apartment keys at V* "...sorry pops the demon hand says your a perv it''s red and that means shady shit" "Son how in the fuck did you determine that''s what it means?" "...I guess it''s like a mood ring but it''s stuck to me forever" "....ok but how is that logical? I''m your father you should''ve inherited some smarts" "....I was in a cult so no and Dante took care of me after he shot up a cult" "....so my brothers retarded-ness rubbed off on you...dam it" "Also we don''t have school" "....double dam it that also makes people stupid" "I''m smart just a delay" "...good job v that''s not your fault a strange boy with the same eyes as her is to blame for my sepuku though" *nero and Lily''s grew pale* "...that''s never a good sign" 130 Antichrist hostage It was pointless to continue questioning my moron of a son or the young goddess. It must''ve been a fucked up inside joke neither of them continued to speak afterwards and acted as if nothing just happened. I have to admit it made me very worried once she''d left in that bunny suit... I was going to pursue her but my sons suspensions of me were already high so it wouldn''t bode well if I ran after her. *V uses shadow as the surfboard like thing and follows the wild bunny girl* "...I do hope our thoughts aren''t linked" "...not sure what ya mean but I told him to follow her" "Oh I see...and why didn''t you do so if she''s your friend?" "...cuz I''m keeping a eye on you duh. I take it the spardas have a thing for forbidden love?" "Perhaps why?" "Nothing...hey she wouldn''t by chance remind you of ma would she?" *closed eye scrunching* "Ey don''t hurt yourself it''s just a question" "...ok I don''t like migraines all I got from trying to trudge up the past was a fair skinned woman" "...Welp that''s a start" ~meanwhile wild bunny chan and V~ *lilys panting but she''s to stubborn to let him catch up to her* (FOUND YOU!!!) *lily jumps and threw herself threw a fuckin window she shielded herself with her arms and lands kneeling on her legs* Somehow I magically didn''t get a single cut or any damage to my bunny girl costume even on impact to the ground but since I wasn''t even capable of thought process I just ran up towards whomever was standing next to karma jumped and landed with both legs into that persons fave causing them to fall to the floor face first I pinned their arms behind their back and kneeled on top of their back. "Holy fuckin god dam why?" "Shut up emo albino. Where is he or I''ll bash the hostages brain in the fuckin tile floor." *I glared at karma* "...your on him" "...that makes my life easier" *she picked him up while his arms are pinned behind his back* "What did you do to Vergil?" "...nothing I helped rid him of mundus''s influence" "...you better not be fuckin with me he''s claiming his memories have been warped" "No my fault I didn''t tamper with those memories had he not dueled with your husband statistics show he would''ve easily defeated mundus when he was in hell. Don''t believe me ask V." "...noted. A-" "Statistically speaking this was something you shouldn''t have cussed or panicked at karma lily 50% of the time has a very strong sense of justice so breaking through a glass window and holding the villain hostage is perfectly normal for her character. Although this seems less heroic and more of an anti heroine move...but she''s always leaned towards the anti heroine type by default." "...man she just pulled a gun to your back even if crap my pants at your predicament if that was me" "...I''m use to this sort of thing" "Assholes pay attention to me I''ve got a gun to one of his kidneys he''ll live but it''ll cause a lot of internal bleeding and pain and can die from the bleeding part if I don''t treat him which I''d never do but still fuck I undid my threat by accident urgh" "...I feel you''d make a great genderbent deadpool" "Thank you karma now mister dirtbag you have a choice I can drag you to DmC or I can interrogate you at a Empty toys R us that''s been abounded because millennials" "...dam it died here to I pick nostalgia death trap" "...I miss that giraffe to let''s go mr. Antichrist" "...speaking of that I have the fate of the twins" "...Lucius no" "...karma hush" *lily dragged them to an abandoned toys R us and V pursued them following close behind listening in on their conversations* 131 Not so subtle crossover flashback appearance the warehouse was fully stocked with toys and gave off a creepy vibe the lights no longer lit because no one was paying a electric bill for power. Even though lily doubted weather restraints would do any good on this insane tank she tied him up to a chair with jump rope. "You didn''t have to go to the trouble I''m fine with talking..." "Doubt that your fucking with my life and the lives of my loved ones." *she crossed her arms underneath her chest causing her boobs to look a bit provocative* (YASSS QUEEN) "Karma stop being bisexualiy turned on by an alternative version of our said queen for a fish darn minute and focus or leave." *karma takes off his black hoodie with red trim and tied it around his waist to cover up his boner* "...did you just assume his sexuality I''ll drop kick yo-" "Nah I''m actually bi" "Oh cool sorry I was about to defend your honor" "...nah fam it''s fine" "Kay so baby death threats asshole" *Luscius sighs* "...not a death threat just facts" "...they are still in the whom how would you even know this shit!" "...cuz there''s many worlds and realitys also timelines are a thing. Science bitch" "Science bitch me all you want but that makes zero sense to me because this isn''t anime it''s real life!" *Luscius laughs his ass off because her version of real life happened to be in a video game* "That''s it karma hold my snickers I''m whooping dat ass" ~five minutes of beating up a restrained god later~ "...ow and fuck your husband" "He''s mine I''ll cut you!" "Yeah I know I just knew that''s piss you off more then saying fuck you" "I see your point...Regardless what Is it that you want that will make you stop your bs fest and make you leave me and my family alone? Money? power? Men? Women? Traps? Name something anything!! I want you out of my hair!!!" "I want nothing I already have everything so do you...I''m doing this for the sole purpose of sacrificing the few to save the many logic that you strongly believe in...and for that I need to figure out what will happen once you break it may not be this you it may be another you in a completely different world. But I do intend to cause some version of your downfall." "...listen prick this isn''t a morals college lecture on trains and people who or what will make you stop?" "...the walking corpse not that bleeds acid and you if you were to team up could kill me but he''d never try to cause harm to his "mother" so he wouldn''t kill me." (...all jokes aside nannashi wouldn''t hesitate after I confronted him about it) *flash backs* "Hey kid? If your mother in any form asked you to kill me would you" *a pair of glowing neon green eyes look up at him. a boy wearing a odd army green jumpsuit and a stranger glowing neon green scar on his chin responded to Luscius in a monotone voice coming off as a bit robotic or kuudere* "Course I would there''s plenty of replacements I could have take your place from many realities and timelines. Mother wouldn''t know the difference and that "you" would have a lily on each arm." (Fuck I''m fucked) "How much do you hate me?" "Your existence is like the scum that was leftover from the nuclear bombing that took out all mankind except my home land thanks to a self sacrificing demon and a summoner. You are just toxic waste that slowly kills people and causes slow painful suffering and thus are unwanted trash that hangs around tainting the only good thing that I''ve come in contact throughout my never ending sentence of time...." ~end flashback~ (I''m fine as long as they never come into contact...even if they do I can send my research to a different me and have him carry out the plan. Hasn''t come to that yet but now I know it could...better to have her believe his sworn loyalty is to a different version of herself.) "....how bout I ask it nicely please leave me the fuck alone" *she said with a angelic smile while flipping the bird with both hands somehow still eminenting pure and cuteness rays while preforming a act one would consider distasteful.* (...I love you-wait no I''m doing evil stuff to this one she''s not my gf!) *he mentally slaps himself for almost falling for that cute crap* 132 *crying from ankle sprain* "Can we start with something you can answer then?" "Fine" "...-.- what are you assuming will happen to these unborn lil cuteness in squishy form?" "One will inherit the fathers tanky demon powers the other goddess sacrifice." "That isn''t bad so it''s fine ya dingus" "No it''s not fine the one who inherited the goddess sacrifice has no way of reversing the effects after its uses. Causing permanent damage to the body since she''s not actually a god of anything and just inherited one of your powers the mini Dante will lose his shit when she dies. And turn and someone will have to put that fucker down since he''ll be the cause of many deaths and maybe even open the gates of hell up like his uncle back when he went crazy for a bit." *lily plops down onto the floor and begins mumbling to herself while rocking back and forth while holding her stomach* "...I''m not like them... I''m good... I''ll be a good mommy....I have Dante Dante''s good he won''t break em... he''ll help me it''ll be ok...he''ll never leave me...it''ll be ok...I''m ok...it''s ok..." I had mixed feelings as I watched this little snap...sure she sounds the same as my lily.... she looks the same as her to even their mannerisms are identical. And that smile that daaaam smile that for some reason no matter where and when I am still to this day trips me up every time. It''s awfully annoying that I have to re direct myself any time I bare witness to that dam psychological cuteness attack. -.- but no matter how I look at this...this one wasn''t mine this wasn''t the one who''d spent all that time with me through all those years. Even more so she''s sleeping with someone else in this realm... any sense of guilt or any negative emotions I''d felt while watching this I fought with the image of those two together. So I could fuel rage or just a sense of numbness instead of the other negative emotions in my brain. *while restrained karma round house kicked Luscius chair and all. But in the process karma just sprained his ankle after kicking Luscius.* "Owww I''ll remember that late- are you crying?" *karma is crying from a ankle sprain.* "...dude no wonder your all smarts and can''t fight for shit...-.- that switchblades just to intimidate people isn''t it?" *Luscius sighs* Thanks to the strangeness Lily''s panick attack ceases out of a combination of confusion and concern because of karma''s crying... "...da fuck did you do your still roped to the chair" "He roundhouse kicked me and sprained his ankle...pussy anyway pick me up since I''m on my side in a chair" "Nope when we''re done I will" "Dam thought it was already over...what now?" "...what did you mean in the video when you stated that Armageddon will still happen?" "I can''t tell you...there''s only so much I''m comfortable with messing with major events are something I refuse to change because I''m not 100% certain what the outcome will be. Specifically speaking of it''s a war or a apocalyptic event I''m not changing it unless I get the go ahead from the godslayer or my version of you." "...mmm how much of earths fucked?" "...I can''t disclose anything on this specific topic ask me something else" "....who''s Nero''s mom" "...that''s simple I have two outcomes option one is bayonetta option two is Vergil fucked a literal angel." "...who the fucks bayonetta?" (right you don''t have access to certain games) *he sighs* "A witch...anything else?" "...I''ll question Vergil more about this later maybe some of his memories will resurface. Should I call him a ambulance?" "No he''s weak but he''s not weak enough to actually break something from the impact of his own kick" "...alright then. Do you hate me?" "No I''m doing this to protect the rest that don''t snap" "...so is it love or are you a worshiper even though your a god as well?" "Love...fucked up true but love none the less I actually am in a relationship with my version of you" "...so your doing it to protect me? That''s sweet but fucked up at the same time" "I concur. I have to say this was a nice change of pace and you know what I will give you some spoilers for your time since your being such a good sport about all this" {I was intending to geass mind wipe her when I was done from the start of this once she released me since I did choke hold her previously and gained power through that...} *V''s been listening in from the outside this whole time and is secretly recording the entirety of their chat via Vergil''s phone which V''s glad he forgot to return to Vergil.* 133 s.....hell hath no furry like a womans wraths He smirked at me before releasing what I''d already assumed was only going to be pieces of a full story maybe even half of it if I was lucky. Though this wasn''t anime this was real life so I''d doubted this so called Armageddon could actually come to play things like that just were something humans or demons made up as...well as a sick and twisted never yet ending practical joke to play on all to come generations ahead of them... or just Hollywoods way of making more dough from the public who''s obsessed with the end of days and see it as a form of entertainment during their mundane waiting time. *she didn''t believe a word he said* He told me how in his world this was a game series which I was standing in...utter bullshit complete bullshit!! *She laughed* "...what I''m telling you is the truth, alsofrom my version of the game V died and Nero was the one to defeat Vergil but instead of Vergil being the final boss it''s urizen...also your husband and his brother go back to hell to cut down the tree routes so maybe you should send someone else since he''ll be leaving three month olds alone with just their mother-" "Bullshit darling will be back tomorrow morning he said so the job in Italy''s only going to be a week at most darling would never leave me for a whole year!" "...-.- oh so you can do basic math nice" (nothing I say to her she''ll believe so what''s the point of using the geass on her now?) "...if you did something to darling I''ll kill you" "And you expect to do so without a godslayer? Tough luck cuz that''s literally impossible without a god and it''s puppets tag team" ".....hell hath no furry like a woman''s wrath" "....are you declaring war?" (Note the pauses are gaining more and more ground like how nannashi use to talk when he''d first formed contact with her. Also note this could be a personality tick/trigger or it might be due to some form of schizophrenia. Or even further she may be calculating my every move now that I''ve involved her beloved.) *lily walked over to where Luscius is laying on his side bound in the chair with jump rope.* "Heh your to chicken to do shit even if you act tough now you''d never kill without some form of rhyme or reason...orders have done it for you in the past though your nothing more than a dog who''ll bare her teeth for her master at a drop of a dime" "...you may be right but I have every reason to believe that it''s your doing if darling doesn''t come back as scheduled." *she crouched down* "But I wasn''t the one who sent him to Italy was I? The girls and Morrison can verify that can''t they? They do work with your husband. Shouldn''t you take it out on those who were the clients?" By all means he''s right but lily had been kept in the dark about all work since she''d gotten pregnant. Dante hadn''t wanted her to get word of any work and go hunting and getting her reckless self injured. She wasn''t able to rapidly heal like him sure she could heal quickly but not as fast as him. A stab to the chest took a week to heal most humans would take a couple months. Dante however could heal instantly as soon as wounded he''d just heal right up unlike his wife. *lily got up to leave but turned back around and kicked Luscius as hard as she could in the face* "Don''t you dare lay your filthy hands on any of them I won''t hesitate again...don''t think I won''t try to find a godslayer if it comes to that" *lily kicked the door open before storming off to the shop* 134 News and memes I had completely hadn''t noticed V throughout the entire rage fest I''d been dealing with...when he''d entered behind me when I arrived home did I finally realize he''d probably suffered through the whole mess with me. Hope he doesn''t hate me now even darling doesn''t know what I look like when I''m mad... "Sorry" "...it''s fine I''d be pissed as well even though I''m not entirely sure what''s happening. But nonetheless I''m also aggravated. However if that kick didn''t render him unconscious he might be turned on right now because the bunny girl outfit you have on." It was at this moment lily realized she hadn''t changed into her hoodies and yoga pants and was currently wearing a sexy bunny girl outfit. But knowing how strong she was that kick probably gave him a concussion or sent him and the hair threw the wall behind them. "Where''d everybody go?" "I have no clue..." ~the news is on in the background~ "Hello I''m winter snow. Yes I know my name sucks but deal with it for today I''m filling in for Samantha who''s out doing sparda knows what." (A snow woman as the anchor woman huh...well now I gotta wonder weather miss Samantha was human or demon) She wore a traditional white kimono with what seemed to be pastel blue snow flakes as the pattern. I couldn''t see weather there was a ribbon on her back due to how she''s sitting. Her white hair that reminds me of darlings was tied up neatly into a bun with what looked like chopsticks made of ice. (Neat now I wanna try making that dress with my sewing machine...) The normal anchor man was sitting next to her clearly blushing while staring at her. "As for news it''s currently raining outside of the Denny''s parking lot because someone decided to have a nice cry. It appears to be a blonde woman who''s either drunk or stubbed her toe when getting off of the sidewalk. Everywhere else is sunny." (...bitch what? That''s not normal it shouldn''t just rain when people cry what is this the Truman show?!) *lily frantically looks for a boom mic* "Oh ok then cut to that live feed with Janice" *cuts to the live feed with an intern* "We regret to inform you that some women just blew up McDonald''s and it probably won''t be repaired til the end of the month...so you have to wait for those doughnuts stick things to come out." *The woman''s screaming obscenities* "TASTE MY KALINA ANN HOE!" *blows up another restaurant while killing a demon* "...and there goes IHOP" *lady is firing missles at demons who are already ruining the city.* *several cars are on fire and you can see people looting those cars while the chaos continues* "STOP BREAKING SHIT!" "MIND YOUR BUSINESS EXPANDABLE INTERN!" As if on que a demonic monster charges at the camera man and Janice. Both the intern and the camera crew were mercilessly killed but for the sake of tv the channel cuts to miss winter. "Uh umm w-well in other news the sexier sparda twins back so yay...." *unfortanetly they couldn''t get rid of the feed completely so miss winter and the anchor man are being forced to watch one of their colleagues being eaten alive while lady''s trying to save the rest of the group by fighting off some giant demons the size of grizzly bears except there''s like five of them left trying to kill the group and lady. And ones eating boom mic guy.* (Da fuck darling is the sexiest man alive fuck you fill in anchor woman my husbands bomb dot com) "The rain has stopped in all parts of town and the blonde woman''s doing much better so let''s leave it at that goodbye" "Guess everyone''s out killing... and trish went to Denny''s so that either means she''s high or drunk or both... V I''m socially awkward and we''re alone wtf should we do?" "...I was just born not even a week ago what makes you expect me to be any less awkward then you?" "Fair" "I think we should get a restraining order passed on that awful god" "V the law isn''t really a thing for us according to my darling he says it doesn''t matter cuz he''s basically demon Jesus and no one can tell him what to do except me...and I don''t cuz I''m clearly a M" "....what''s a M?" "Look it up" (....oh ooooh well dam) *V blushing while making a confused cannon stare look at lily* ~we will be right back meme plays~ 135 Day 7 We sat in uncomfortable silence since neither of us were the talking type... (...well the positive side is that I can most definitely am not sexually attracted to a married woman. Would I fuck that if she was single yes but I''m not interested in taken women...-.- so I was feeling his romantic interest earlier maybe it would be the right thing to do to warn her of Vergil''s intentions?) *V gently pats Lily''s shoulder* (Why''d I do that we''re already alone) "Huh?" "Well you see I feel the need to warn you about ver-..." "Warn her about what of me?" (Fuck he''s back...-.-wait where''d he get that?) *V''s eyeing a strange box Vergil''s holding in his hand with a ribbon on it.* (Are you planning on purposing to a married woman she already has a ring you dumb fuck...he bought flowers to wtf no step off!) *V stepped in front of lily and aimed his cane at Vergil''s neck* "I''m terribly sorry but as you are probably already aware I have reasons to protect this small naive little goddess...kindly refrain from trying anything in my presence well your brothers away" "...since when did you become her foster parent? She''s an adult isn''t she?" "...-.-if anything she''d be my mother in this situation but that''s besides the point I''m willing to do battle to defend her innocent self from your pursuit. Please back off while her husbands away...need I mind you that she''s the exact age of your son?" "...can I ask what''s happening since I''m right here? I don''t like being talked around like I don''t exist it brings back bad memories..." *lily hid behind her long black hair...unfortunately it didn''t work as well as it normally had in the past since the bunny ear head band was holding her hair back.* I knew nothing of this woman''s past so I couldn''t understand why she''d become more meek when saying this. He seemed to be approaching her so naturally I hit him with my cane. It wasn''t that effective I couldn''t kill him with a smack on the face but it probably hurt and ticked him off so I do feel somewhat satisfied with the outcome. *V smirks and Vergil glared at him* 136 Back! Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you 137 Unwanted child My worlds been messed up a bit there''s more people around me now...it''s not like I hate it I''m just not use to this...specifically speaking how do I act? I''ve never had older siblings s- "Where you even a good enough big sister to begin with?" That boys voice sounded close I turned around and nothing was there. I shook my head to try to regain some barrings. But...was I even good back then? They didn''t even say goodbye...they...they didn''t talk much to me in the past either... they talked to each other sure but I was always.... "...unwanted child" That voice again... I didn''t bother to even try to look this time I just fell to my knees and stared at the wooden floor boards...it was right that family I had...never wanted a freak they never loved me but whys it hurt? *she reached up and squeezed her chest* (Huh?) Tears were falling onto her legs where she was kneeling on the floor. It had been three years since she''d last cried. Back when she''d started living with Dante she had cried a lot partly because she was a wreck after all she''d been through and partly because she wasn''t use to people being kind and understanding towards her without having some hidden objective. The tears stunned her a bit she wasn''t a hundred precent sure why she was even shedding tears for her past to begin with...they never wanted or needed her so why was she feeling so much pain over them? *She felt someone hug her from behind* While she had been crying she didn''t make a sound she''d trained herself to do so as a means of survival...so she had no clue how the person holding her knew if it wasn''t Dante since Dante knew everything about her. (...fuckfuckfuck use the mask) *trys to calm down but it backfires and she started to make small quite whimpering sounds* (Dam it brain you had one job!) Her Brain:...it''s extremely unhealthy to bottle up emotions no wonder why we''re warped...but more importantly who''s hugging us? (Idk but I''m actually humiliated I hate it when people see me crying aaaaa) *internal meltdowns* "Don''t worry you have us now...no one will hurt you again if they know what''s good for them..." (...my brother in laws...fuck he knows I''m crying dam it this is a Dante only thing fuck!) *starts sobbing* (..MOTHER FU-) We will be right back~ 138 The call part 1 *nero picked up his phone which is ringing* he''s at his apartment with Kyrie. They just finished dinner. He''s helping kyire with the dishes while he talks. Which means he''s doing that thing where he has to hold the phone with his shoulder and lean onto it with his ear while he''s helping Kyrie. "Hey what''s up you about to get on the plane?" "Oh Nero tell Dante I say hi" "Kyire says hi" *the dorky couples smiling and blushing at each other* "S-so what''s up?" Hearing Nero stutter Dante thought of two things either they were just acting like love birds or he accidentally called while they were getting busy...he really hoped it wasn''t the second since his lucks already shit since he''s not sure when he''ll get out of hell... "...listen kid I''m sorry if I interrupted something but this is important...I''m in hell on a sick bike but still I''m in fuckin hell and figure I''ll look for Vergil since well it was that Or ditch the proxy and let her die in here...figured Welp shit I''ll look for my brother then it''ll suck less if I''m not with lily at least I''ll be able to fix our family up before I leave right?" *nero''s face goes as pale as his freakin hair* "Y-you did what? Come back!! She''s got twins!!!" *unintentionally reminded of the church cult orphanage at the thought of another pregnant chick alone and not sure what to do with her children.* "HOLY SHIT YESSSS" (...wait no that''s worse then just one I''m leaving her she''s in more danger then if she was just having one and death threats were already happening...fuck I need to find Vergil fast so I can get the fuck outta here) "Dante...don''t give me a mangina like in 22 jump street but Vergil''-" "...Nero I swear on my moms grave I''ll call you back I see a fuckin building and last time I checked that''s not suppose to happen in hell bye" *hangs up* ...Lily''s gonna kill me *Nero sighed and put his head in his hands* 139 A wild kÅhai appeared also...Lucifer part 1 *a window smashed open and someone fell through in a odd par-core fashion* My first reaction was to drop kick the person who just broke the window but well... I couldn''t I''m currently in a oddly comfortable possessive hug from my brother in law...while he''s holding a katana aimed at the perp. (...this is baes job it feels good and soothing but at the same time I think I shouldn''t be chill with hugs from the opposite sex if they aren''t my husband or Nero...he''s a exception cuz he''s my bro) *the door to the kitchen slammed open only for V to non Cooley fall to the ground since he''s not use to having that much strength in his legs.* "Sonofabitch" *he pushed himself back to his feet using his cane to help him both lily and Vergil just now realized V''s got a knife.* "...ffffuck Ima die Vergil''s back" "...I legit can''t move but I''m not gonna lie this is nice. Don''t judge I just like hugs!" (Fuck you brain for not knowing how to not be honest in already awkward ass situations!!!) Her brain:...but I don''t like being beaten and your under stress this is how I work... (...I feel sad now but Ima be a good soldier and poker face it...would it be creepy if I ask for one of them to hug me after the dust clears and glass is gone?) Her Brain:...idk maybe I''m sad and stressed what now (...there''s a fuckin panther wtf happened during our conversation you know what shut up I gotta focus I don''t wanna be a baby murder) "...if your her familiar why did you jump through the window like my brother attempting something he saw on tv?" A man with red eyes and black slicked back hair wearing a suit which is being covered over by a white scientist lab coat. "Because he''s a weeabo which translates to he has to much time on his hands and is imitating the shit he sees on tv" *vergil confused stares* "Is that what I call my dumbass brother now?" "No he''s an action addict who''s attracted to commitment in women since he doesn''t wish to be alone forever" "Be honest Lucifer did you get a medical degree just to roast people on their life decisions?" "Yes I also did it so I could yell at people and still get paid" V wanting to get his panther out of the room as well as griffin not wanting them to trash the freakin apartment anymore then it already is... "Get to the point why are you two here?" "We came to inform lily on business shit and nocturne wanted to pester Dante about some dumb idol crap..." "....I have no idea what the last thing is...should I kill or no?" "....how do you live in the 21st century without knowing what I meant this isn''t the 19th century" (...I''m being roasted but I can''t stop the sass because I have no idea what he''s talking about) *vergil stops hug holding lily and stood up and sheathed his blade* (...is it wrong I want more? Brain I don''t get why I enjoy cuddles this much) Brain :...we were emotionally deprived of affection and it''s nice touching not beatings (....now I''m sad again) *without faltering that poker face she stands up.* Unfortunately the two other concil members are to confused as to weather or not they should continue business with the two non members present or not. "Can that talk to?" *Vergil said pointing towards nightmare who''s pacing around nocturne...he was treating nocturne like prey since he deemed Lucifer the stronger one out of the two evils.* "No..." V thought it was odd of Vergil to ask at all but then again he might not have had familiars for himself in the past so this could possibly be justified. "We''ll be in the other room if needed...that thing stays" *vergil dragged V away and griffin ended up turning into a mix of feathers and black dust which can only be assumed that he de summed himself and was back with V. Nightmare stayed in the room with nocturne Lucifer and lily.* 140 A plan planing "...one this technically isn''t much since it''s a small step towards a bigger picture but there''s a hotel in hell and a bar...-.-unfortunately the only safe space of the two is the hotel since it''s difficult to get people to obide by new rules when they happen to be intoxicated, lastly were you aware that your husbands currently in hell?" "Nope probably didn''t wanna make me panic even if he can''t die over his mission. But he''s coming home in the morning" "...my queen he can''t don''t you remember that really long ass conversation we had about demons and hell?" "...Luci send me to hell then noct can beam me back!" "...no the other way around would work but secondly...wait actually yes that''s possible but your husband might attack him on sight due to them eyes" "...I don''t think I can control what my human form is" "Yeah you can''t but hey at least one of us is sexy" "Dude your a asshole" "A sexy ass-...wait no that''s wrong" *Nocturne started to laugh his ass off while lily made a cinnaroll like screech. She doesn''t like thinking dirty things if it''s not about Dante and her even then she always ended up blushing when undressing.* *lucifer Levi kicked nocturne then walked over and pinched Lily''s checks to make her stop* "...-.-bitch how will you strike fear and respect into the hearts of your people if you act like a nun having sex whenever someone mentions dirty things?" *lily hopped up to head butt Lucifer in the chin* *lucifer winces in pain* "My sister in laws a nun how dare you!" (...I wasn''t expecting a head butt I should''ve dodged) *lily''s eyes go from peppy and happy to dark and doll like.* *lucifer made a upside down cross while mumbleing somthing nocturne probably pissed himself outta fear since he still treats her like his idol.* "...mission save darling? What happens if noct can''t transport him back to here? If I go I take it I won''t be able to get back to this version of earth" "Your correct with that but is that really that bad you two were ditching America anyway" "...Lucifer think of the consequences that could possibly go terribly wrong with me and now add me trying to defend myself while pregnant and a dog while carrying literally everything we own while welding a fuckin axe" "...shit your right" "the weight isn''t the problem it''s the fact that I''ll be attempting to defend four living things at once..." "...Dante doesn''t need protecting" "Lucifer I''m well aware of that fact but when your in combat and the person you care about more then the fuckin universe itself is fighting there with you, don''t you think your adrenaline will kick in and you''ll try to protect each other regardless because instincts exist and are a part of evolution. The strong live and the majority of the time will choose to protect those precious to them." "....in shoot human women and gods are tanks wolfs or bears that can''t stop no matter how hard they try...or your a fuckin yandere" "....the second" *nocturne screams* "....k¨­hai chill. What''s the B plan?" "....I need time and research, or for you to just blurt something out that''s mildly logical and for my brain to translate that into what I assume you meant which actually surprisingly hasn''t steered me wrong yet, your random but smart" "Thank you I''m just socially awkward my ideas probably don''t come across In a logical manor but they''re there." 141 AAAAAAA *Nocturne raised his hand not wanting to just blurt out what he wanted to say since he''s trying to be polite in the presence of his senpai* "I give k¨­hai permission to speak" "Thanks senpai ok so this plans great and all but how longs it gonna take to find Dante cause hells huge Lucifer where is he since you knew first that he''s even in hell" "...he held a receptionist at gun point a few moments ago she called and requests a new lower half to those uniforms your making everyone wear..." "...shit or piss?" *lily slaps nocturne for his unclassy comment* "Ok point taken I''ll order a lower half of a maid uniform from amazon if they don''t sell it I''ll just buy the full thing" *lily slaps her hands onto her husbands desk* "Go save darling then banter we''re losing time specifically speaking enough chit chat" theres a loud rumbling and a black door attached to nothing appeared beside Lucifer. *Internally all lily could do was picture herself screaming the AAAAAAA song in her head while that just happened* https://youtu.be/yBLdQ1a4-JI [Your welcome] The door which is literally attached to nothing and has just appeared in the fuckin shop like some next gen Harry Potter voodo shit was all black with an exception to a red knob handle. *lucifer opened it for nocturne to go in but which was accompanied by demonic screeching and crus of agony* *the shop now reeked of blood and decomposing corpses* *lily pukes* "...ugh I hate it back home" *nocturne wanders in to go search for Dante.* *vergil nearly chopped Lucifer''s head off but Lucifer fuckin dodged* "What in the name of me are you doing?" "It was foolish to leave you be with her I left and you open a hell gate? I thought we were done with those shenanigans." "Your brothers stuck in the underworld we''ve sent nocturne to fetch him." "Why not just utilize the hell gate you just summoned?" "I''m sorry but no I can only send things to hell I can''t actually get them back through this I use to when I was in charge but now I can''t mundus took my throne as did your father. So now it''s just a one way ticket to hell." "...well that''s a useless skill" "I concur..." *the door rumbled and disintegrated.* *lily does the aaaaaaa song again in her head while the doors disappearing* "....how will you get the hell spawn back then?" "Big tits over there''s gonna summon him she made a contact" "...did you just disrespect a woman in my presence?" *lucifer flees from maybe angry Vergil* "....he forgot to make a B plan if noct isn''t able to transport Dante with him when I summon him" *lily face planted on Dante''s desk with a groan, not from pain more from worry for her husband not being able to come home* "You need to be more careful love you could hurt yourself doing that" "...I know but I''m to worried to care...." "Don''t stress it''s bad for the little ones, would you like me to order take out?" {I forgot how to cook a decent meal while in hell...I can''t tell her that I should probably practice again) "...fuck it sure I''m to shaky anyway" *Vergil grabbed her and picked her up like a princess* "W-what are you doing?!" *internal panics since she''s currently in no shape to fight* "Your laying down weather you like it or not" (Da fuck is big bro implying?!) *panic and blushing* "....not that I just mean you need rest" *she awkwardly laughed trying to ignore what just happened* I did bring her upstairs and leave her on that bed...it immediately ticked me off she probably couldn''t tell since this wouldn''t be obvious to her human nose but for me...it recked of them and those deeds... 142 ~Welcome to hell~ part 1 ...the shit I do for senpai *sighs* In all honesty I should''ve been use to the demonic screeching the howls of agony the stench of rotting flesh and blood that hangs in the air constantly...I hadn''t spent as much time in the mortal realm as say sparda or Lucifer had...I''d say right around the time that Vergil opened the hell gate back in the late 90s I made my escape this place sucks who wouldn''t have done it am I right? Course I''m right it''s hell for fucks sake. But nope I''m not use to this nor am I comfortable being back here so on that note I''m gonna try to be quick about this. *nocturne began jogging in the direction of wherever the hotel was* Ya know those pacer test things they make the humans do in school...now I understand why they hate this I haven''t had to run for a while now...neets where you at? ~time skip ish~ After running forthree hours straight I was close enough were I could see the dam hotel from where I was standing...it was probably like ten more minutes of running I couldn''t tell as to weather Dante''s bike was there from were I was standing...but more importantly I had to stop for a minute from what was standing somewhat close to me... My first (thought was omg friend?) Because he looks like a dork to I mean there''s freakin kodachi''s on his back and last time I checked even those were pretty outdated doubt they were for anything besides show. But physically I was dying... *panting and covered in sweat because nocturne was running at full speed towards his destination because he wants to get the hell out of hell as fast as he can.* *the person approaches* (Da fuck?! Oh wait I can''t judge cuz my eyes are weird to...) The strange boy had on an all green military looking uniform except for the fact that it''s not normal army green no no it''s fuckin neon...weird his eyes were green but they looked as if they were glowing which was kinda creeping me out... {note hell isnt super bright but it isn''t so dark that one can not see, other then the two buildings that currently provide light...it''s well basically it''s like those restaurants that keep the light stupidly low at all times or a commercial where they make you wear a blindfold and your still trying to see through it...also the blood fuckin everywhere in hell doesn''t help the darkness...} (...I swear on Lucifer''s ass that the eyes are glowing) The boy had messy brown hair and was about as pale as Nero or senpai he had an odd looking tattoo on his chin that was neon green just like that dam combat gear. He didn''t say anything he just kinda stuck out his hand and tried to give me some fizzy drink that the demons supposedly use to control the humans in red grave... *wheezing* "N-nah thanks kid but I don''t know what that shit does and I don''t feel like taking a gamble today..." *Yet again he didn''t speak he didn''t break eye contact but instead head tilted ever so slightly to the side the stared at the can in his hand* (Fuck this kids weird...not trying to make friends with0-0) "NO STOP I DON''T SWING THA-" *I puked to the opposite side so I didn''t puke in his face while I did a squat so I wouldn''t get it on my clothes...* Last time I puked on someone they tried to kill me...didn''t end well for them cuz I lived and they didn''t but still... 143 ~Welcome to hell~ part 2 The stench that I was met with as soon as this weirdo put the can down was to much to bear...not to mention that disgusting slush like sound when that an came in contact with the "ground"...that''s not ground that''s rotting flesh and blood definitely not ground there...I couldn''t tell since I was preoccupied with puking if that little shit was silently judging me or if he''d just thought "fuck this guy I''m out" *the boy unstrapped a bag that was warped around his leg and pulled his pant leg back down before unzipping the bag and rummaging through it* I was hoping for the second but looks like lady lucks mad at me... (Ok is this kid depth or dumb cuz he didn''t try to kill me when I was puking and he hadn''t spoken a word the whole time...I swear to Lucifer''s ass if that''s poisoned...-.-why would anyone waste posion on ration crackers and ginger al?...more importantly is he trying to give them to me I can''t tell he''s just star-...) *trys to look opposite of the kids eyes but his eyes follow noct''s without breaking that resting bitch face* [note anyone other then his senpai doing a poker face is atomically a bitchy person in nocturnes eyes] "....take it" "HOLY SATANS ASS!!!" *I fell on my butt landing in a puddle of blood.* (Great now I look like Carrie after she got her telekinetic period...-.-ll) But for the record I didn''t know if he could talk or not his voice was lifeless and monotone he sounded either like a kuudere or a robot... ".....I don''t like poisoning sick people" *reluctently I reached up and took the ginger ale and ration crackers from his hand...* (he opened the pop but not the food...I''ll eat the rations I don''t trust this kid he''s weird) *eats the dam saltines but instantly regretted it because it''s extremely salty now I want water* He stared at me with those creepy ass glow stick eyes like boi seriously why and wait do mine do that to??? [nope just nannashi''s do that in this story] *he pulled something out of his pocket* (This''ll hurt but it''s not gonna kill me...my powers are more long range attacks then close range...well I can manipulate people by desires but I prefer doing that on the women because if this fuckers desire is lust I''d be in a very uncomfortable situation...) Unaware nannashi has no worldly desires left...well sure he wants to keep "mother" safe but in the end he''s gonna have to be the one to put her down if she loses any of her internal wars...as per his contract with her, this counted for all versions of "mother" if one breaks he''s gotta take it out. "....trust me if you were on my hit list you''d already be dead, give this to her" *he stretched out his hand and gave nocturne a pink embroidered charm looking thing with kanji on it* "I can''t fuckin read this...." *he sighed at nocturne* "Last time I checked she no longer believed in a deity but she still believes in charms since there''re proven to work...." "I still don''t know who "she" is your pretty dam vague" ".....you have a contract don''t you?" 144 ~Welcome to hell~ part 3 He gazed at me with that resting bitch face except this time his arm began to glow a white light...being next to it was actually causeing me somepain...it felt like I was burning my arm on a hot iron just being close to whatever that light was... *steps backwards from the army kid* "Who are you and how did you find out about the contract only three people besides her know of it....." ".....I''m one with her in a sense nothing she does or doesn''t do I''m not aware of" "...I''ve never seen you before does that mean Luscius''s lily?" "....don''t speak that tumors name around me" he pulled a gun and in an instant it was right up against my forehead I didn''t even get the chance to see him move....it was just a green blur "...say it again and I won''t hesitate,give that to her I don''t care who you give the credit to just make sure it stays on her person she''s in a weakened state it should help a little..." He pulled the gun away from my face and turned the safety back on before placing it into his pocket. For a minute his face looked a little less lifelike and showed a little bit of color... [note he''s not blushing but he''s showing a little more complexion because well kids a walking corpse he''s gotta feel something extreme if it''ll make him blush] He mumbled something in Japanese before running off. (Da hell was that about I can only speak English and Latin all demons pretty much just stick to two languages...more importantly I should have Lucifer check this thing before handing it over to senpai) *looks down at the little pink charm in his hand* (Wtf does it even say?) {says for a safe birth on front of the charm and safety ensured for both mother and children} *supposedly it''s supposed to increase her luck if targeted for the attack to fail, and/or lower the chances of being attacked by demons while it''s on the user in some form or another.* "Welp that was weird back to work...." *nocturne sprinted the rest of the way to the hotel* 145 *shrugs* @@ When I walked in I stared at the maid chick...I completely ignored the butlers who opened the doors for me I was more interested in seeing if my seductive mind control could lure her out to see if she had a skirt or nothing on... *a evil smirk appears on his face* *uses seductive mind control on the receptionist* While blushing and wandering over from behind the counter she walked over to him and started making out with him. But nocturne was disappointed that she''s wearing jeans they looked oddly big on her probably from someone taller then her. *dante came out wearing his coat around his waist and a black shirt which was underneath his coat from before* "...forgot to ask the wifi password but bye you two look busy" (Dam I needed to call lily and tell her that I''m stuck in hell right now...) *nocturne holds the demon girl away for a minute* "I''m here to try to get you back...but mind waiting for 20 minutes?" *Dante just shrugged and went to his room and left the horny two alone*@@ 146 Scars "...you don''t have to stay" "...you''ll get up if I do your the type to over do things love" "....you got a point but still the floors probably uncomfortable" "I''ve slept in much worse places a little bit on the floor won''t kill me...-.-though I really wish there was a chair in here..." Lily wondered to herself where''d that protective attitude V had went surely if he had been serious this wouldn''t be acceptable to him. ~meanwhile in the kitchen~ "Fire V I think I need help!!" *shadows chopping stuff while V cooks and a Chibi nightmares riding on giffens back* *V''s eye twitches while trying to figure out what to do with an electrical fire* *V chose to dump water on it not knowing that this would make it worse* *fooosh* The fire erupted and now was twice the size it was before and now half the kitchen was on fire... "....oh gods what happened?" *shadow hisses* *chibi nightmare rawr* "V wtf I thought water made fire go away?!" "....this isn''t safe at all we should rescue lily and flee" "Dude she''s married" "Shutith the fuck up I don''t want the booty would you let a pregnant woman burn?" ".....maybe" "I''m disappointed in you son..." *giffen head droops* (How did we even manage this I was just making breakfast food because that''s all I can manage right now...) ~back upstairs~ "Br...I mean Vergil do you smell fire?" (....stop with the sibling shit I wanna screw you that just makes it worse don''t address me as your kin) "....one bad girl" *he pinched her cheek* She''s had worse so she doesn''t even flinch at this punishment. "two yes weres the window?" "Don''t got any upstairs just downstairs" "....how that wasn''t even legal back when I was in the mortal realm" "....maybe that''s why it was cheap?" *her head tilted and she gave a confused stare to her brother in law* (Oh that''s adorable....) *Vergil blushed* "...verge your cheeks are red do you have a fever or is the house on fire?" Lily''s voice sounded distressed she got off the bed and opened the door. Immediately she answered her own question since she''s extremely sensitive to the smell of smoke she immediately closed the door and started to take her shirt off. (...yessss wait oh...oh fuck Dante guard the booty better!) *she rolled the shirt up into a ball and held it by her face to lessen the smoke smell* There were scars all over her back some could''ve been bullet wounds but the long lines concerned Vergil much more then the smaller ones...he felt sick looking at her like that. He''d been protecting her for two years not once had he witnessed her being harmed...but he can''t help but to blame himself. (Had that happened when he wasn''t watching over her? Did Dante know about those scars? When and where did she get them?) If anyone or anything was still alive that had been the cause of those scars he intended to kill them slowly and painfully...if Dante hadn''t already...he now started to wonder as to why Dante had started taking jobs that required him to kill humans... (Did someone hurt her?) Dante had always been admitted about never harming humans since they were much more delicate their kind...he had always assumed that maybe Dante had taken after their father in that aspect he certainly didn''t inherit much intelligence from both their father and mother... (...oh shit she''s gone how long have I been thinking for?) ~in the kitchen~ "Oh lily let me get you out of here I''ll call the fire department once we''re outsi-..." *lily freezes the flames causeing them to stop and make neat looking ice like flames* "I''m going outside I don''t like the smoke..." Her voice was muffled and I''d barely understood what she was saying through the shirt she was using to cover her mouth and nose...as she turned her back to me and walked out the door I saw those scars covering her back...it''s like the tattoos there everywhere and there''s no getting those fuckers off... "That''s gotta hurt...ha jokes on her the tats make chicks dig you scars don''t have sex appeal" "....shadow do it" *shadow attacks giffen* I decided to accompany lily while my children duked it out I didn''t wish to be present while they destroyed the house...I''ll blame it on that man if she asks about the house when we returned... 147 God dam it Jessica I took the shirt off of my mouth and nose that''s basically a fabric ball rag thing right now and sniffed the air. *sniffs* (....is my god a puppy?....well wouldn''t be the first time I randomly received pets) V thought while starring at lily *lily cringed and put the fabric back over her face and started to walk in the opposite direction of the shop* "Uh pardon where are you planning on going I don''t have much defensive options if we get into trouble..." "V I didn''t make pact with you I just wanted friends...don''t worry I''m probably fine" "As a man and as someone with common sense I don''t think that''s acceptable in your current situation I''m protecting your naive little ass from harm....but currently all I have is nightmare and my cane" "...can''t tell if that''s good or bad" "Bad because I can only control him as of now when I devil trigger otherwise he just does whatever he dam well pleases" "....fuckshit" "....my deity has the mouth of a sailor" "I''m not gonna deny or admit that, more importantly any ideas cuz there''s no way in satans asshole I''m staying anywhere near anything that smells of smoke" "...I''ve been alive for less then a week so I have no clue where anything is...cept the library and the bookstore also that office" "...mommy has to teach you culture then" "....that no don''t do that if anything your my deity because of the soul thing" "Mommy will lead the way onward puppy!" *lily cheerfully pulled V along by the hand while V had a look of shame on his face from those last few sentences and was internally face palming* She showed me around red grave...she only knew slightly more then I did even though she''d been a resident for three years now....she only knew about six buildings... I had to show her the other two...I do find it odd that she''s extremely sheltered from literally everything in here home town...maybe this Dante person keeps a tight leash? If so how can she be so naively obedient to him if she''s been hurt so much by othe- (Note to self I need to pick up some books to study psychological effects of people who''ve been through shit) -.-one I blame whatever happened to her before two I cannot determine weather he''s doing that because he loves her or because he''s extremely possessive... [both] ~time skip~ I began walking back to the shop with lily since we were done and she thought the smoke smell should be gone by now... "Why do you hate that smell not that I don''t agree with you but you may b taking it to a bit of an extreme..." "When my powers wherent awake my old form was trash sickly and that smell would always make me nauseous as well as make it harder to breathe, also on top of that smoke inhalation could cause baby problems." "...ah" (....someone educate my ass I have the IQ of someone much younger then I) [actually no your pretty dam smart for your circumstances also the majority of the city are as dumb as rocks, but hey sexy] Just then a kid gets hit by a truck and smacked into the building in front of them... *lily screams* A small child can be heard laughing like they''re insane before running away with a green backpack slung over her shoulder... 148 Goo Did I just witness a murder? Patty get the orphans under control wtf?! *At that moment I smelt something burning* It wasn''t like normal smoke it was more like something going wrong in a science lab kinda burning. To say the least I think I saw V swallow some vomit. Me on the other hand...I have no idea why but I was getting an odd sense of dejavu. I couldn''t hear the poor souls heartbeat or his breathing I approached the kid then realized there''s green stuff leaking out of him the surroundings that he''d gotten the stuff on was literally dissolving while burning... "What the hell?" My instinct was to poke the green stuff to see what it was, V yelled something to me but I was already in the zone... *a hand shot up and grabbed mine before I could touch the goop* It was the kid...I was to stunned to scream, but my husbands immortal so this shouldn''t shock me. Well actually to be precise it does. My husbands heart still beats and he definitely breaths. The hand that was holding mine was very cold, there was a very slight warmth radiating from it. It certainly wasn''t warm enough for any life to sustain itself. *V smacked the corpse boy with his cane several times in the head each time more green stuff splattered out but thankfully none got on lily or V* This child either has no shits to give or he''s actually dying...I can''t tell "V take it easy he''s gonna die if you-" "We should flee no he won''t did you see how fast his arm shot up to grab you?" "....nope I was trying to poke the goo" "Lily it''s burning through cement why would you touch it?" "...cuz idk what it is and my gut says poke strange stuff" *confused stared at lily while Lily''s staring at the dissolving cement wanting to poke the goo* "...acid don''t poke" "Stay down!" *V started beating up the corpse child with his cane* *She knew what it was now so she no longer wants to poke the goo.* "Kaaa-0-0 aaaaaaa" *the goo was sucked back into the corpse kid through its wounds and they magically seemed to disappear* At this point V picked me up and limp jogged us back to the shop....I think I had a mini heart attack from that weird occurrence but more importantly we gotta get Jess under control cuz she shoved someone into a truck to steal. 149 *finger snaps* I had to question how in the ever loving hell I managed to limp jog to the shop while carrying a pregnant woman...whys she so light? *has only been pregnant for about two weeks* "I blame Vergil" "...you blame me for what now?" I was surprised to see there was no evidence of the fire that had occurred or the anarchy of my children fighting... "What sorcery is this?" "...I have no idea what your talking about, why are you holding my love?" "....she''s taken creep" *He placed lily back down on the ground.* I didn''t like the tense atmosphere so I decided to get the fuck outta here. I went to the kitchen to check how much melted ice I could either mop up or absorb to use for later via magic. But nope it''s cleaner then when I''d left it. "Da fffuck?" My shabby kitchen was spotless, it''s really darlings but he doesn''t cook he lived off take out and the food from the diner before I''d started my housewife stuff around here. (....did big bro do this?) I was staring blankly at the kitchen the freakin floor had tile....I didn''t even know there was tile in here. And the cupboards were shinny and new. "Same idk wtf he did" "Kyaaa-...sorry hi Nero I spaced out" (Kyire screams like that when there''s a bug in the apartment) "Are you a wifefu clone?" "Da heck you talking about?" "Never mind" "...there''s flowers in the trash why?" *she noticed there''s flower petals on the floor near the garbage* "Ignore it..." (...like hell I''m letting my dad fuck my best friend it''s weird enough that my uncle''s married to her) *Nero had previously thrown the love letter and blue roses into the trash so lily wouldn''t get to see them. Thankfully she hadn''t been home when he was doing so.* *lily gasps* "Are the fluffers dead and they in the trash with the flowers cuz you didn''t know where to bury em?!" *lily started to cry because she''s got a soft spot for cute things...most women wouldn''t find v''s companions cute though* "Ack shit no don''t cry dad didn''t kill em! He sealed em into boxes and now their about the size of those nenoroid things" *Lily didn''t believe him since his explanation made little to no sense and all she could think was the fluffers are dead and now I gotta tell v his friends are dead... she continues to mourn for the lil fluffers* (Fuck what do I do I hate it when chicks cry! ;-; it''s like putting a animal down its to sad!! Not the scary ones like the really cute ones they put in chick flicks to make you cry. Stop breaking my heart!!) ~meanwhile in the office that''s literally the first thing you come into since it''s attached to the front door~ "You killed my children..." "No I can explain I sealed them into small containers after throwing some magic items at them in order to shrink them so they''d stop breaking the house" (...oh no that didn''t sound to believable unless you actually saw it happen) "So you killed your grandchildren I must fight you for honor have at thee!" *finger snapped and summoned nightmare while his hair turned to white* "I JUST FUCKIN CLEANED!!!!!" 150 Why kyire canst handle gore I felt the whole house shake at first I thought it was a earthquake. But then I heard a demonic growl and my dad yell something. "Shit" I mumbled before tackling lily to the ground. This probably would have been considered cheating if kyire saw our position right now... (...fuck use your brain we need to hide or get out but the only exists the front door) *a tomato faced lily looking up at Nero in panic since he''s currently laying on top of her.* (No this is wrong! I wanna live but this is wrong!!) *The sound of freakin bricks and cement being crashed through* "Dante?" "Kool aid man?" "Nero da fuck?" "Lily da fu- wait actually he''d do something that stupid" Nope it was neither of the two the corpse boy who''d bled acid on the streets earlier had busted through the fuckin wall into the kitchen. He was covered in debris but he didn''t seem the least bit fazed about pain or the current situation. "...live or die?" "We chose life thanks freak show" *Nero said as he picked lily up and carried her out like a princess* Thanks to the hole in the kitchen they managed to get out safely while V and Vergil are dueling. ~at Nero''s apartment~ I booked it back to my place with lily because well I''d never seen V or my dad fight and I doubted lily would be fine without the use of her powers could she yup but if she did those kids would probably have birth defects or she''d have a miscarriage... (oh god that''s a depressing thought...more importantly if I let that happen Dante might cut my manhood off) "W-what happened? Are you to alright uh sugar where''s the medic kit thingy?!" "Babe it''s fine uh...well ya see my dads back and he''s fighting his clone and I didn''t want lily dead so where chilling here now" (...Ima get the couch again for this) *mentally Nero smacks himself he''s not lying but, it''s pretty dam hard to explain anything action based to his girl without giving her a panic attack* ~flashbacks to 2 years ago~ A break in happened and my gf of a year had been taken hostage...did I call for lily or Dante. no one I didn''t wanna ask my uncle for help because then I''d get called a pussy for the rest of my immortal days for not protecting a woman. Two I didn''t call lily because well something was wrong with her back then, and by that I assumed she''d gotten sick or something sure she''s a tank now but colds still take her outta it must be cause she was originally human. So I did what any prince does for the princess I saved her again. This is the second time in the coarse of the year we''d been dating that she''d gotten taken again...it''s ok now I''ve put security cameras everywhere and the Jewelry she wears have gps. Don''t tell her she''d think I''m a creep but dam it at least Dante''s wifefu can kick ass I need to protect my nun wifefu who can''t even kill a bug. But anyway back to the story on why it''s super hard to describe literally any badassery to my girl. She was fine with it after the church cult fight thing but...she didn''t have to see this last time... I still haven''t figured out how to devil trigger like my uncle does...but that didn''t help the fact that I got shot 9 times in front of her or the fact that one of em ripped of a decent amount of my face while trying to protect her...she saw the innerads of my jaw and cheek flesh stuff. *when it was over* "Kyire are you ok did they do anything to you?" At the time I was to worried about her rather then the fact that I might''ve accidentally traumatized her...useally I''m more careful but I was absolutely shit faced since this was the second time in the course of the year she''d been used as a hostage... *a weird squishy sounding thud* *kyire''s eyes went towards the floor where a chunk of Nero''s face muscles had just decided to plop* She then noticed all the blood and chunks of fleash that are just laying literally everywhere in their dam living room. Thankfully the type of demons that he''d just murdered were the kind that turned to dust when they died...for some strange reason they don''t do that a lot anymore this was actually pretty rare now. Either way she being a god little nun can''t handle the amount of gore she''s being exposed to...or the fact that her lover is now a blooded flesh mess... *her eyes rolled into the back of her head showing only the whites of her eyes and she fell over likely from fainting* Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Seeing this Nero freaks out and think his girlfriend just got possessed. And he immediately called his aunts to help him... 151 Back to present day Kyire was fine in the end she passed out from shock and from this point on Nero couldn''t go into detail about much that was going on fearing for his girls health... ~end flashback~ I was waiting for her to scold me over my crazy story''s...but thanks to lily being here I was spared. (I just hope she forgets like how lily does when she gets distracted with something else..-.-ll) "Nero omg is her baby''s ok? Shoot where you injured?! Doctors!! We need the medics!!!" *kyire frantically running around the house tripping over stuff looking for the first aid kit* "Sweet pea calm down she''s fine...I''m more worried about the house though" Nero mumbled the last part hoping that neither lily nor Kyire heard that last part... Lady Luck seemed to be on the little demon spawns side for neither his wifefu or his bestie heard him. Instead lily was attempting to calm the nun the fuck down from her panic attack. *Battle results Nero 1 wifefu and lily 0* Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ~meanwhile at the DmC agency~ The boy opened up every draw and cupboard til he found two small plastic containers with little Chibi looking animals in them... he would''ve mistaken them for figures had they not been pawing at the containers trying to get out. *nannashi peeled off some seals on the containers and held the upside down so that they''d land on the ground* *Shadow landed with a thud while girffen decided to try to peck out nannashi''s eyes.* *After getting no reaction from him he decided to try to verbally annoy him.* *Meanwhile shadow trots off to find V.* ~the other room~ I didn''t kill your death trap pets they were wrecking the house while you were doing god knows what. Vergil side stepped to doge V''s attack. It had become quite easier then it previously was with nightmare attacking him. Apparently he could only manage about five minutes in that other form of his. (Mmm this spawns very weak hope he doesn''t get to tanky now that he''s healing...) However he''s not quite sure how long it takes for V to re charge that devil trigger of his yet... *vergil takes a chainsaw to the chest and stomach literally cutting him open as shadow passed through him* Shadow promptly ran back to v''s side with what seemed to be a happy tail wag before going back to kill mode. He may look like death and he may be a shape shifting blade panther but oddly enough he tends to be oddly affectionate with chosen few. (Yes! he lives but where''s my third son?) V thought to himself before realizing some odd blue orbs forming around Vergil. They had begun to take shapes of blue daggers and blades. "Fuck" I dropped to the ground to avoid being impaled by literally 25 fuckin flying blue swords and daggers...technically there was 25 of each of the two so...brain stop I wanna live!! And at this moment I realized I was fucked somehow this asshole managed to get so close to me that his blade was like ten inches from my head and he was about to chop my fuckin head off. *shadow slashed one of Vergil''s arms off* "Good boy...da fuck?" "I can use both dumbass how do you expect to survive in hell if your weak and don''t know how to wield a sword with both if you up and lose a limb?" *vergils regenerateing another arm since shadow chainsawed that fucker off.* The now de attached limb happens to be chilling on the floor in a flesh and blood puddle. *Shadows debating weather he should eat it or not.* *paws at limb* "...where''s my third?" "Are you really in any position to ask your child is playing with a disembodied arm right now and that giant thing as it looks can''t seem to be summoned as of now...since you have demonic blood it''s safe to say your going back to hell once I kill you shame my love most likely sacrificed a kidney or hearing in one of her ears since it doesn''t look like she''s got any damage on the outside..." "...ass she has a red ring on her finger with a black band I think that means she''s spoken for...plus that whom''s full" "...I never said I hate children,...-_- quite frankly I want a do over since I clearly failed Nero and I didn''t even know he existed...why am I telling you my plans and bantering with you when I just want to kill you? Mmm perhaps I have lost it a bit since hell..." *V took the opportunity to lunge at Vergil with his cane which had a concealed blade within it.* Before they merged the Yamamoto was the blade hidden in the cane but now after they had merged...unknowingly lily had replaced it with a different blade. Vergil has Yamamoto and V had a blade with somewhat similar build but no powers within it like the Yamamoto had... ~to be continued~ 152 Wrecked I don''t really need to dodge this...sure it doesn''t feel great but this boys not that strong as of yet... *just as the blade cane thing rammed itself into me and he stumbled s but I swung down to chop this annoying little shits head off.* *clang* It had been blocked for a moment I was worried my love had engaged me I didn''t want to harm her and the unborn ones...-.- even if they are my parasite of a brothers spawns...baby''s are still baby''s I''m not killing kids or women what kind of man would do either of those things? Scum foolish worthless scum. ~meanwhile in a parallel universe~ *reboot Vergil killing a baby and a pregnant lady scene* ~back to us~ Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. *out of nowhere Vergil just felt nauseous for no reason* "What is this power?" "...I didn''t do nothing I''m holding you off with a kodachi....." "...I must be getting sympathy sickness for her then" "Ew" The boy said while trying not to gag at that statement. The strong love the weak perish he knew that better then anyone after all his home world was...chaos is the only word that could come to his brain even though the war had already ended there was still freakin demons and angels everywhere since...the rest of earth was to toxic to inhabit and there''s still plenty of stragglers that have taken over most of the inhabitable territory''s the humans couldn''t survive on. Regardless though he couldn''t let any enemy see any reaction to taunts or mind games...it was somewhat difficult though not because it was working or anything that was said. He was confused "mother" was close to him in this world and her lover had been searching for this person for years... But he had cooperated with that trash...and to make matters worse he was trying to kill someone "mother" had used goddess sacrifice on...that normally causes harm to her after using it in this world she can''t hear out of one of her ears currently..heck it''s ringing a bit on one side of his body thus he knew she used it. *His hearing is fine but he can hear a constant ringing in the background of whatever he''s doing.* That also meant that she''d hadn''t sustained any damage to that part yet...since he usually only gets slight after effects after its first damage take and repair after the first use of it. (I''m glad she didn''t go over board with it saving others this time but still...) "Move aside I don''t like harming children" "....and you except me to let a sacrifice be in vain?" "Seriously kid move I have no idea what your referring to but those pauses are kind weird..." *Nannashi does another head tilt* *But then shakes his head and went back to kickass mode* (Da fuck is wrong with this kid?) Both Vergil and V thought to themselves while observing this kids strange behavior... ".....stop with the bullshit fighting your acting like children" "But your a child..." *V blurted out to the boy whom was currently saving his ass* "And you are but almost a week old so can it" "The sass is strong with the robo kid" "Don''t make me regret protecting you...." "I''ll shut up now...wait griffon" "Dumbass I said I didn''t kill them and that''s how we destroyed the fuckin house again!" *Nannashi lowered his blade with a dumbfounded look on his face* "You two are fighting to the death over pets?" "...now that your saying it allowed I feel like I have disgraced my family''s name..." *Vergil walked out of the shop. Leaving corpse baby and five day old emo alone* "...how do we fix this?" *nannashi ignored V since he believes his job was done and no ones died yet...the universe can continue its course without any differences occurring.* *V smacked nannashi with his cane without the pointy part which he''d somehow already concealed again* *nannashi glared at him his eyes glew disturbingly bright green it was sorta like staring directly into the sun* *V winced and rubbed his own eyes* "You expect me to take care of this on my own?" "Not my prob-" *a massive crashing sound* The entire staircase had been barely holding onto the upper level after the fight had occurred. And now the entire office was pretty much inhabitable what with the holes in the walls creators in the flooring and a hole in the ceiling where I''m just gonna assume the emo dude spawned his giant familiar...Also I destroyed a hole into the kitchen to save mother and Nero... "...would you happen to know the chemical formulas for everything in this room?" (Ow) *nannashi was smacked again with V''s cane* "Dude I''m five days old and my current IQ is the equivalent of a middle schooler don''t judge I''m self teaching" "...dam" *claps for V* "Are you mocking me right now?" "No that''s impressive since you''ve only been alive for five days" "Well I guess thanks...it''s hard to tell with your resting bitch face..." (Ass) "...does red grave have a IKEA?" "...da fuck is that?" "Home Depot maybe?" "...they don''t have the second one anymore because they got tired of being blown up. Now it''s a pawn shop." "...neat so we''re fucked because I have no idea how to rebuild any of this without a direction guide" *V''s YouTubeing how to fix a staircase* "...let''s not start with that in case we fuck up" "Windows it is then" 153 No way back I sent a text to senpai...-.- I yanked on the back of his shirt because last time I transported a object from hell to here I was holding onto it and it worked...it wasn''t alive though so I wasn''t to sure how this''d go but either way I don''t really like touching guys unless it''s a life and death ordeal and I gotta fight...fightings manly so that''s fine but anything else is gross. "Dude wtf?" "No homo! It worked when I transported my wifefu figure here last week" "One I''m alive two that''s just sad man get yourself a girlfriend shouldn''t be a problem you just banged a maid" (He''ll rip my dick off of I tell him the truth about me using my seductive mind powers on her won''t he?) *poof* *I landed on my ass since I wasn''t prepared for that sudden transport from senpai* I quickly looked at my hand and realized that I was only able to transport his coat/jacket thing. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "...didn''t work quick send me back he probably needs this he only had a weeks worth of clothes in his duffle bag" *lucifer sighed and face palmed* "...I was afraid it would turn out like this but it was worth a shot at the very least" * I looked around for a bit since this was actually a lot smaller then the shops office and that red leather couch was not within my eyesight* "Hey labcoat were are we right now?" I was promptly roundhouse kicked for not being respectful to him...even though technically he''s on the same level as me so really I don''t understand why he thinks he''s of higher rank then me still... "Nero''s place...uh technically my fault they left I accidentally spilled the beans about Vergil being back Kyrie dragged him out because she wanted to meet her father in law. Anyway Luci did you think of a plan B?" "Sadly no...unfortunately we''d need a godslayer to do the deed. Actually there was one in town for a few days but it seems that the godslayer disappeared literally out of this world I can''t track its presence and I honestly have no idea where the fuck it went. The reason being as to why that''d be our best bet is because both gods and demons alike can have pacts with these things. Not to mention they can kill anything." "...what if we send a angel?" "Hon look how that worked out for me that shit won''t do anything but trap that sad soul with your husband for a couple centuries" "...but you just claimed that those things can make contracts with holy and non holy beings and here''s the thing fallen angels are both" *nocturne started clapping for boob senpai* "You are correct but unfortunately that doesn''t work why do you think I had the throne back when God was fuckin around with space dust?" "...shitu your right wait archangel fallen angels migh-" "Nope they get stuck there to black wings are hard to hide" "Dude your in human form" "...ok but still physically you can''t get the fuck out here take the upside down bible and the right side up bible" *threw both at her* ~in Morrison/Morgan free men''s voice~ "It was at this moment he realized he fucked up" *Being that lily can''t use her powers and she''s not as crazy strong as normal she just grunted and fell to the ground with the heavy ass bibles. Thankfully no tummys or demon baby''s were hurt* "Shit I forgot..." "Senpa-" "I can''t feel my hands...." *her hands are being crushed with to large bibles* ~to be continued~ 154 The call part 2 part 1 "Wait what if I went can''t humans go to hell and come back plus I''m a god so..." "...no I don''t recommend that in your current state hell I''ll get the...the other one involved if you try to do that because it''s just to reckless both for you and the children either you all would die except your immortal husband or the infants die. And even if by some miracle you all lived you couldn''t come back to red grave. Since your powers only seem to work with other realitys and then spawning you back from whence you had came before correct?" "...shit your right on the money." "Exactly my point, now try not to stress because that''s bad for children I have a medical degree remember so therefore I''m right" "...holy fuckinshit Vergil was in hell for the entirety of my existence 0-0 darling... darling might not come back for 18 years I''ll be in my late 20s by the time he''s home...and the kids will already be adults by then..." *While she''s panicking lucifer has sent nocturne to return Dante''s jacket* (That''s most certainly not good) "...I''m either gonna get murdered or a sex change if he''s pissed" Lucifer contacted Vergil through his phone after forking over some online currency to a local info broker. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. *vergil left his mother and fathers graves to go pick up a panicked lily who''s more then likely on the verge of tears or the end of days depending on how she''s taking the news. He prayed for everyone''s sake it was the first.* ~meanwhile with Dante~ After getting my favorite leather jacket back from nocturne... finally found out the creeps name no wonder why I felt a shit ton of power emanating from that guy. Though I guess it''s fine he doesn''t seem to smart or keen on the idea of killing for strife in this place. I highly doubt the high ranking demons are all like that down here though. I figured I''d call Nero before I break the news to lily... I feel terrible about this but honestly it''d probably be safer for everyone if I give someone a heads up before she either has a angry panic attack or try''s to... "Nope nope don''t go down the rabbit hole" (...oh no the cute sayings are rubbing off on my way of speaking to...actually wait awww that''s adorable) *dante blushed a bit while smiling to himself* *dante called Nero* 155 The call part 2 part 2 Huh...uhh My phone started ringing but I''m kinda hesitant to pick it up...mostly cuz I still wanted to have a chat with Kyire about what happened earlier. "Uh...shiii-" (After checking my phone I realized it couldn''t be ignored but wifefu is lifefu...) "Nero? ....Were you gonna ask me something?" She did her classic lean over and head tilt while looking me in the eye. Normally I''d just scoop her up and smooch her sweet little face but I need to lecture her but Dante ugh later you adorable ray of fuckin sunshine. "Uh I kinda gotta take this..." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. *I laughed nervously and rubbed the back of my head* "Oh Dante again is something wrong with the mission? If you need to I''d be totally fine with helping lily chan out" She smiled that dam smile at me I swear it''s like her cuteness rays are clawing her way out of doing something wrong...are all chicks like that? "Uh well nah it''s complicated...I gotta take this...hey Kyrie?" "Yes?" "...can you actually go check on lily" "But your dads with her by now isn''t he I mean he literally just took off at the speed of light" (Honey my uncle is fucking her cock block my dad with religious bull shit) *kyire blinks* She clearly don''t get what Nero meant. Nero quickly thinks up a plan to distract kyire from having to over hear him and Dante talking about may or may not being permanently stuck in the depths of hell while also sending her to go cock block vergil. "...hey you know how we bought that baby bible thing?" "It''s a baby name book...a-and well I''d rather not near the grav-" (NO SPARDA NO) *neros face is crimson* "Not here babes...uh I meant go help lily with names" "Eh oh oooo now I get it" *sighs with relief* (...that and being seens not my thing we in public) ~in hell~ Dante was making a face like he just saw something he couldn''t unsee...also he''s imagining them still semi close to his parents graves... "Ima beat his ass when I get out of here" ~back to Nero~ I just got a chill for a minute and kyire is thankfully gone...I don''t sense any demons with merciless intent nearby so I pulled my phone back up to call Dante back. (Aw shit this was on the whole time? -.-ll uh Welp shit) ~at the shop~ Nannashi dropped one of the Windows he was attempting to replace after buying the supplies from a different dimension that had a local Home Depot since red grave didn''t currently have one. "Are you alright?" V asked but then felt stupid for asking since nannashi is indestructible. "I felt a disturbance in the universe..." "I find you disturbing..." V spoke in a whisper hoping the strange child didn''t hear him. Nannashi of course did but giving zero shits chose to ignore it while hoping Dante would forget once he was reunited with lily if not he''d probably have to mind wipe whatever incident had just occurred from his brain. ~back to Nero~ Nero answered with a nervous hey. And began slowly walkingtowards the shop. Figuring the fighting was now done and lily and dad were probably there. "...kid I swear I taught you better then that shit" (...I''m screwed) "...but I didn''t do nothing" (Am I making it worse?) "...from what I heard you thought it that''s just as bad! Your grandparents are probably disgusted right now! Oh god poor mom" Dante rubbed his temples visibly pissed and concerned since all he can think of is his mom having some screwed up anxiety attack from what she had to witness her grandkid talk about doing. And not having her husband cover her ears for her since he''s probably in purgatory or hel-... (...shit I haven''t seen dad since I was little -.- wonder how awkward it''d be if I go look for him and we talked) The silence on the line made me wonder if his phone died and it made me panic a little because I wasn''t sure what he''d called me for in the first place. What if that was it and he never contacts us again? Is he able to get back what can we do I mean crap the twins will be my age by the time a hell gate opens If that''s how it works. "Nero I''m gonna be blunt I can''t get home" There was a silence before I heard the kid screaming at the top of his lungs and punching holes in what sounds like brick walls. (That takes me back...) *flash backs to nero smashing his face in at the church* *After Nero had calmed down* "...I gotta tell her don''t I? But the downside will she be alright?" "...if she cracks she should be ok I mean your there and you said Vergil managed to get out, knowing lily she''d most likely stop herself before it''s to late she cares a lot about us I doubt even if she''s unstable she''d be able to make the final blow" "...alright uh hey how''s ya know the battery I doubt you can keep this up for more then a week, never mind just try to get back before dad did Kay?" I hung up it was better this way. I needed to calm the fuck down some how I needed to figure out the least painful way to break someone dear to me''s heart... 156 Downward spiral lily was still alone at Nero and kyires apartment when she got the news...normally Nero probably would''ve talked to her in person but he couldn''t stand the sight of a girl hurting sure to his standards this was a corwards way out... but what choice did he have the closer a girl is to him the more it messed him up seeing them breaking down like that. Not only that he was put on the spot to tell her that her husband the person she''d been in love with for three years can''t come home. And he up and got her pregnant before leaving which is a double tear jerker. He knew Dante probably wanted him to just go down and give her the gist before he tried to call her and have him sit with her in case she didn''t take it well but he just couldn''t bring himself to look her in the eye to talk to her *He called but there was no answer just straight to voicemail and a robotic tone* That worried him. But then again he''s never called it''s just been texts and he really didn''t want to be the asshole who did this sensitive shit over texts... [author chan does the eye thing to those of you who break up over texts] Nero sighed and sat down to talk to kyire on the phone on how he should handle this... ~Meanwhile at his and kyires apartment~ It was all static...like that night and all those times before when I was young all I could hear was the static of a crappy old tv. ...But now it was different it wasn''t just that terrible noise everything was covered in those disturbingly poorly drawn scribbles. They looked like someone''s child just fucked up a drawing but it''s everywhere and she can''t see shit. *lily frantically started to run but ran straight into a wall.* "Ngghh" "Darling...darling? Dar-" "Oh no no no no no" he can''t fix me he''s not here anymore I''m all alone... *lily stumbles around having to blindly feel where she''s going.* *About a good five minutes of hell passed with no dice of finding a door.* *She let out a crazed laugh* "It''s gotta be a sick vr game or a dream right? Why don''t I just start ripping everything apart to find a key or a button to get out?" [its not a game she''s just forgotten where the fuck she is thanks to the noise and the scribble hallucinations. Poor kyire and neros stuff.] She began ripping anything her hands found apart pillows cushions chairs the dam couch there was stuffing everywhere her fingers were bruised since she''d been forced to use a lot of force without being able to use her powers thanks to her now pregnant state. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Where is it....come on...AHAHAHAHA if this is hell THEN LET ME BE WITH DARLING! I don''t care what realm it is as long as I''m by my princes side it doesn''t matter!!! What you want money? power? bitches? dudes? I don''t care I can get you anything let me go ok? ...Better yet give him back to me and I can be your pawn FOREVER!!!" Bargaining with the perp well this probably would be an attractive offer if there actually was someone there but it was just her...alone...with her bat shit crazy ptsd trip... *no response. Just static* Since there''s nothing left to rip apart left in the room she began...frantically clawing at the walls trying to forcible get herself out... She felt something warm on her fingers as she continued the process... she glanced to were her hands were but... "No no no NO!!!" She can''t see her hands she assumed that the spirals have began to try to take her over. But actually her brains really censoring the blood, bruising and the fact that she just ripped out all her nails. *she fell backwards onto her but she curls her legs up to her chest and hugs her knees* But then she feels something behind her that''s new that she hadn''t bumped into before... she decided to get up and check it...it was one of the sliding doors that led to a balcony. Not being able to see what it is she slide it open. She instantly regretted this she was greeted by defending static. The static was replacing all the surrounding noises of the outside world but the more noise the louder the static gets. Being in a large city like red grave that made the static insanely loud. Not only that but everything had been replaced with the spirals. Unfortunately the railing to the balcony was low. As she collapsed from fear she nearly falls off it. ~to be continued~ 157 Safe and sound She could hear someone calling her name though it was faint since the static was currently overpowering her sounds... even so she was glad she wasn''t in this hell alone anymore... "lily" She felt someone grab her from behind. Her vision slowly started to become normal as the spirals slowly started to dissolve one by one. The static began to fad as well. But she''d slowed her comprehension of her situation... With her semi blurred unstable vision the person in front of her...in desperation she''d hoped it was her prince that had come to save her in the depths of hell. ...but then why''d the surroundings look a little like red grave and neros house? Was Nero holding her? ...no it couldn''t be he had a demon arm [currently still has one] And that shit glows when he''s worried about something. Was it really Dante had this all been an elaborate prank set up by her council? Had the plan worked? Was he home? Unable to tell as her eyes were trying to adjust to light from the terrible trip she just had... She opened her mouth to speak but instead of being able to form a sentence... "He- hmph?...." She was silenced with a kiss My heart skipped a beat. The way he was kissing me...the way he was holding me close it was so like him at least it felt like it was... I felt myself relax and steadied my breathing in his arms (I missed you...) Only Dantes ever held me like that it''s always made me feel so safe and happy... As he vision had slowly started to stabilize and the static sounds had began to dull down slowly but surly being replaced back with the normal sounds of her surroundings. She could hear muffled talking and the outline of someone dear coming back into view... Though not the one she''s expected. ...re you even listening to me? Lily can you even hear me right now?" I saw her face go pale she was already pretty fair to begin with but this made me panic that something even worse was happening to her. She was cold. Her hair was a mess. Her hands are bloody bruised and missing her fricken finger nails as well as bruising up to her for arms... Her heart rate sounds alarmingly fast. I bit my lip and attempting to pick her up Intending to rush her to the nearest hospital not wanting to be picky about it. Humans are fragile. They''re just to dam breakable even their own body''s could turn on them in the correct conditions. Her trembling cold little arms were trying to keep me at bay. Though useless as the gesture is I can''t forcefully take her anywhere I''m not entirely sure weather this damage was her own doing or something else''s. "No your not...no I''m...." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Unable to make much sense with everything that''s been happening to her she just fumbled with her fingers trying to draw vergils attention to her ring. (...fuck) He had been over taken with emotions when he saved her and in the heat of the moment kissed her. (-.-ll this makes matters harder...) Though intending to woe her over he honestly did question a bit how she''d still managed her faithfulness since usually women fall for the hero that saves them. "I have no time for this. You calm down or I''m taking you to get help." "Hunn? Uh umm?" *she looks around dumbfounded by her surroundings it''s as if she''s somehow forgotten were she is and is just now realizing it''s not where she''s supposed to be.* *Vergil raised an eyebrow at the odd reaction* "Is there something wrong? You do know where you are right?" "Mm mm" *She shakes her head at him* "Where do you live" "With Dante" "Do you remember me and everyone else?" "Yes and Cerberus" (...Kay that''s not entirely bad perhaps she just forgot she went to neros apartment? Well that''s reasonable.) "And you know that your..." "Having Dantes baby''s" Alright she''s still somewhat fine though...-.- mmm. *currently envying the fact that Dante has the dang baby''s but he''s got a adult child that he''s had nothing to do with for 19 years* "How did you get all that damage as well as nearly falling off the balcony?" "Something bad happened...." Not wanting to be dropped off at an insane asylum she try''s to avoid the topic. But this only makes him worry more. "Why don''t we get you fixed up while we talk about it?" *silence* *vergil sighs before gently taking her hand and guiding her outside* "I''m sorry but I have no idea where anything is there and quite frankly if your not willing to speak right away which is fine. But I can''t keep you there something might be amiss in there." Lily tried to calm herself down while they walked back to devil may cry. Though she ended up not being able to think of a way to make herself sound more sane when explaining to Vergil what happened to her though the walk would have given her plenty of time due to her bsing skills and L like logic she was busy staring intently at the hand who was holding her own. 158 Renovations "Hello..." Welp I''ll be damed I thought to myself looking at the office it was...due to my lack of ability to discribe it I''m currently at a loss for words and due to...to what was it again? Huuuh... there''s a decent amount of fog covering up the past few hours up til big brother kissed me and held hands with me... *stares at Vergil with poker face for exactly 6 seconds* Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. (Why do my hands hurt? And arms? More importantly are all emo deep voiced demons like Sebastian cuz this bitch is the only one left here and it looks like something out of a home improvement show just hit) As I''m gazing at the old hardwood floors that have somehow been replaced with mahogany shiny new boards I heard a fuck you come out of big bros mouth to the poor emo boy that did nothing wrong. Fuckin nothing if anything that bitch needs a freakin medal. Also... "Shiny..." *spacing out and kneels on the floor while stroking the smooth surface with one of her hands* *Vergil stares at his little lamb while v is staring at his god acting like a dumb blonde who doesn''t even have blonde hair.* "For someone who''s insistent on her being spoken for this is hypocritical bullshit" "...I had help also I had to clean up our mess from earlier, secondly please fuck off she''s got spawns and a ring you''ve already screwed up with one woman why go for your brothers?" "...-.- that''s low also I was unstable" "Can you prove that you aren''t as of now? I mean I was born from a sepkuku only a little while ago wasn''t I?" *vergil scoffed and looked away from V which V simply responded with a triumphant smirk knowing that he''s in the right.* Now the only problem is that he''ll have a rougher time dealing with vergils antics until his strength stabilizes. And sparda only knows how long the other son will take getting out of the underworld... lily had gotten up from the floor and was now looking over the jukebox wondering as to weather or not that had been upgraded as well... the answer was nope due to it not being damaged in the battle beforehand and was still functioning somehow she quietly whispered "Witchcraft..." To herself before suddlely doing a few back steps and wandering towards her husbands desk to check on in law mama who''s just a picture. (She good...but god dam the desks new to) The desk matched the shiny new mahogany floor boards and she was compelled to pet the shiny again. *pets* (...must protect dumb big tidy god she''s nothing more then a lost child in a candy store) Vergils thoughts had suddenly went in the gutter... (...I want to have her bent over for other reasons on that desk) *Shadow noms vergils ankle* "Mother fu-" Lily''s head perks up as she jolts out of her daze while pushing herself up a bit to look at where the yelling had come from with a little fear in her nervous heart... But doing so the massive jugs bounced The soft big mounds bounced yet again before before bumping into each other before swaying til they stopped. She picked up one arm from the desk while still leaning forward above it with the other arm supporting her as she pulled back some of her long black hair and pushed it behind her ear. Her dark purple eyes looked up towards the two whom were previously the cause of her concern as she parted her lips to say something she stopped unable to form any words. (What in the unholy fuck is-) She noticed that her brother in laws eyes became blood red and he seemed to be drooling a bit...she swore she thought she saw him look something other then what be the norm for the form he and her darling take. (...my eyes and head must still be affected) *As she let out a sigh she V smacked both his cheeks with his palms* "My morals are being tested" *He let out a groan* *As well Vergil let out some demonic growl while trying to fend off his inner demons lust* (I swear big bro''s looking like one of those animes where they do that thing like boom spooky then back to normal whys he poofing in and out like this is the fantasy world?) Still somehow by luck or sheer stupidity V hasn''t noticed the Vergil thing happening. He''s currently trying to tie the top half of his outfit around his waist to conceal something... The same something''s happening to Vergil despite that the freakin panthers chomping down on his dam ankle. But being the dense wifefu she is plus not so slightly unhinged she''s not aware of either of these problems or the fact that she''s causing lustfilled thoughts. On the bright side she''s killed the tension not in the way anyone would''ve been expecting. [or maybe you were idk] She pushed herself off of the desk and strode off towards the bedroom figuring it was best to leave the room since it seemed to have gotten odd all of the sudden. 159 Vergil got lose on horomones "...where''d he go?" (Welp fuck) I''m both in need of some things and I let a horny demon prowl the house or city free.... From what memory''s a share with him he hasn''t gotten any for 18 years so those demon hormones might be a problem... My senses aren''t very keen yet so should I search the house or the streets? *shadow purrs next to v* (Oh right your a panther dog) "Tell daddy where the shady fucker is" *shadow blinks and rolls over* *rubs tummy* "Ey Shakespeare weren''t you I don''t know trying to keep people from getting molested by your maker?" "Hello to you to...and yes" *v ceases the belly rubs and shadow grrs at griffon* "Yeah yeah whatever puppy cat. Not sure if the charm on her hand will be enough to fend off a sparda but there''s literally a strip club down the street..." "Ah the classic save many or one... but that woman is my god sooo shoot morals" "...and demon baby''s so triple threat why not call one of those guys we met a little while ago better to stay in packs cuz protection and what not" *i limped towards the desk and dialed neros number but I got silence he must have been busy killing pests. Next the pack of wild lesbians literally none of them picked up which makes me think there''s a gay three way going on since I''d also called nico or they''re all out drinking* "Well this sucks" (Yes my pet it does. He''d bitch slap me if I said that out loud though he hates the term pet since he''s competent of human speech...) *just then a woman dressed in a rather odd pastel Lolita outfit with a matching purse and flats walked in* (What do I say to the living doll? Should I attack it?) *There was a short silence as she looked me up and down then up once more* "Your new...you a customer?" "No... my name is v and wh-" "Where''s lily?" *she leans to her right and stairs behind me as if hoping for her to be hidden off to the side somehow* (Rude thing you are...) *I can''t help but grimace a little at her not only does she look odd shes a bitch* "You gonna answer? ...did you do something to her" Before I realized it she''d managed to get a pastel pink switchblade up to my neck (Bitch wtf does everything have to be cutesy to you??) *V hissing meme* *I shot her a nasty look* "I wouldn''t do that if I were you..." *My boys were on either side of her ready to attack* *She scoffed at me before putting her switchblade away* "Shit I wish I had backup... you hid her didn''t you? Listen if your working with that freak we won''t hesitate you here me!" "I''ve done nothing to the girl she''s upstairs but Vergil that''s our current issue" "What do yo-" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. *freakin screeching and sirens* "Aren''t you alarmed?" "Nope happens every day here though gotta admit that one sounded close..." "...so it''s normal here that most are just desensitized?" "Yeah so you working here or what?" "...actually come to think of it I don''t know" "More help ain''t bad we are missing our local hero..." "Can you search the club or would you care to stay here with the girl I feel rather concerned for the citizens of the city with what just happened...." "Well I got some time off so sure I''ll stay with lily is she resting?" "Most likely yes... well then take care" (Whys he limping?) *I stared at V as he left the office* It''s nice to be somewhere a little more normal then the orphanage...I think I''ll enjoy the atmosphere and clean and watch after lily for a bit. *patty put on here signature cleaning lady outfit though now it''s kinda small and awkward since she''s grown quite a bit since back when Dante had first started hanging out with her* (Dam I need to get a upgrade this is tight...) *every room downstairs was shiny and clean so I ended up watching tv for a while instead and ditched the old get up I didn''t expect it to all be shiny and new.* (He better get his ass back soon he''s never gonna find a girl like this again...) Meanwhile Vergils upstairs~ Everything seems quite and you can hear panting coming from the bathroom... Nearby Lily''s chilling on her bed cuddling with a Dante body pillow cuz she''s lonely 161 The past became the odd presen Meanwhile "Ey Shakespeare uh what do we do with dead half naked bitches?" *casual confused silence* "...Shakespeare you good bro?" "...if the end times hit there''d be dead naked people everywhere this is the worst way to die besides on a toilet there''s no dignity at all" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Eyyy more philosophical bullshit great your fine!" "Son...first wtf second what do we do with...ima call it trixie or roxann cuz I can''t be a good person if I refer to the deceased as i- *that demonic bird laugh of destruction followed by a big flash of light and electrical zapping of lighting* "Jesus Christ griffon what are you doing" "I burned the evidence with electric zaps" "...but she needed a proper burial she died horribly we shoulda at least tried to contact a lov- griffon omg son no you know English stop this at on..0-0 son u ate a pimps intestines" "Oh I thought that were worms...they looked big to like the ones in hell eh whatever it was tastey" "...please I beg of you stop desiccating the nice strip club people''s body''s while I check for more. Also I blame Vergil since I have no idea where he is or what he''s up to." "That''s a bit harsh dude but I am still ticked he sealed me in a bottle a while back" "One I thought he killed my little boys second I haven''t been alive long but this amount of chaos and terrible occurrences can''t be normal I''m not in "heck" so this isn''t normal" "You''ll adjust that''s what the milf did" "...please stop referring to my god as a milf" "Ya know what it is?" "Yes, accurate but derogatory towards women which is even more upsetting to a god" "Your gods smart but hella dense bucko" "....I''m not and I''m upset about it please don''t attempt to debate this just don''t and call it good" "Fine fine" V called the cops and waited in the strip club with them body''s while repeatedly having to stop his demon baby''s from fuckin with the crime scene. [Military can''t handle demons but they can''t handle identifying shit and clean up so they are still somewhat useful but not as much as if this was a normal place.] Meanwhile By the power of anime and a very fluffy small lap dog who''s smart enough to open doors and sparda knows what else it''s capable of...these two things have been cheering the wifefu up while in the kitchen... *cuts to patty and Vergil* *Awkward starring at one another* "Which one of yous older?" "Me best five minutes of my life" *patty smacks Vergil with her pretty pink sparkly purse* "I suppose that''s acceptable maybe it''s to soon to poke fun at him yet" "...guess the stereotype of twins being polar opposites is true guess the medias still good for something...anyway this is gonna be really confusing for everyone when Dante gets back let alone the twins..." "Tell me did Dante do the same thing with Nero?" "Eh oh no he didn''t know he existed until the same year lil came around but Nero rubbed off on him probably cuz he was a orphan" "...-.- how bad is the similarities?" "....half mini Dante half pure bean cuz church cult and the nun wife" "I approve she''s adorable" "Course you do everybody loves some kyire cinnabuns are cute we must protect em" "...my daughter in law isn''t foo-" "It''s a sayin same thing as lily just she got dropped in some hot sauce so she''s a cinnabun drenched in spice" "...I don''t get this new language crap at all" "...blame society verg...I honestly don''t know if I''m supposed to call you family or not Dantes kinda like a sibling that I get to harass though at one point I thought he might''ve been serious about takin me on a date when I grew up...but that was probably the depression talkin" "...I only remember him crying three times once when I kicked his ass on the playground when we were kids and he accidentally got impaled on some metal bars, second was when I made out with a girl he liked she got us confused for each other Valentine''s Day gone wrong third when we both were comforting mom cuz Dad was missing and I still don''t know if he''s dead or alive" "You to were how old at the playground?" "2" (He was a evil baby dear god poor Dante0-0) "He did get depressed for a few years if you don''t believe me ask lady" "...-.- about that why''s arkhams daughter working for my incompetent brother?" "...you know what a sugar baby is?" "...yes" "They were abuseive sugar baby''s that kept swindling Dante also aged gay for your moms clone they stopped the money shit once they realized he had a cutie to take care of" "....I need to process this since my pasts coming back in a very uncomfortable way" *vergil goes to contemplate in a dark room while patty goes back to chilling with lily* 162 filler ark Patty ended up leaving before Nero showed up he looked terrified like he''d just seen a ghost "You ok?" My little Cerberus hopped off my lap to check on Nero "Why the fuck are you asking me that?! Idiot your the one I''m panicked about you were no where to be found and my place looks like something out of an insane asylum horror flick! What happened?!" Cerberus made a little yip and then a little grrr at Nero "Shit sorry lil buddy..." *Nero handed him a treat out of his pocket* "To be honest Nero I can''t remember anything but the call and then Vergil caught me before I tripped over the guard rail" (I ain''t bringing up the fact his dad kissed me...it isn''t a lie but I just wanna ignore the whole thing) "you almost died and you can''t remember shit ok how should I attach a go pro to you since your a walking target who can''t remember her attacker?" "Idk ask nico but I''d rather get gps then a go pro what if I gotta pee" "Lily everyone pees but yeah invasion of privacy but still I can''t have anyone else leaving me alright? Where''s ver- I mean Dad" "Don''t know I''ve just been chilling with my buddy and watching anime cuz shit hit the fan" "...v''s gone to I swear to god if they''re fighting again" "Not gonna lie if they do all the time there won''t be much of red grave left" "Yeah true I''m having nico install a shit ton of servalince camera...what happened to your arms?" "Don''t know when I came to my nails were missing and covered in blood plush my arms are brushed to heck and there''s a few cuts" "...I swear if I still trusted priests I''d call one right now" "Was he a pedo?" "...i get what your guessing but no demon shit" "Ooo demon priest cult" "Yes" (I have no idea what she''s imagining but that''s three solid points) Just then v came back "I found the strip club" *lily stares at v while Nero goes full Dante and doesn''t seem as panicked as before* "Aw shit which way do u swing?" "I''m straight as a knife but that''s not a finding from the strip club" *nero winks* Griffin flaps in and lands on v''s arm "I messed with a crime scene hahaaa" "Son don''t be proud of setting a dead body on fire" "He set a dead stripper on fire?" "An electrical fire" "He''s proud of bad things I don''t approve of it. I think he''s the physical embodiment of your fathers late madness with the mundus incident. I still don''t know what the good boys are..." "...was my dad a fun guy when he went off his rocker?" "Nope but his head sure was~" *Shadow has joined in on the snuggle session with lily and Cerberus* lily looks like she''s in heaven "Therapy pets are great I can feel the bad stuff going faaaar away" "Griffin look at your brother see be a good b-...did u just shit on me?" *nero breaks out laughing* "Don''t encourage him!" *griffon steals v''s cane and starts flying around taunting v* During this chaos lady and trish came in "Hey babe should we help him?" Lady shrugs she thought lily got herself in some deep shit a few seconds after finding out Dantes stuck in hell but to her it looks like nothing major has happened. But seeing Neros place a few minutes ago she knows that''s not the cash. "Leave em be I think we should just set up some wards and be on our way" "...That''s fine and dandy but to be fair I only know the basic hexes and good luck charms" "...then we got a problem I thought you knew witch craft" "I do but I don''t know a lot..." "You know how your kinda actrected to souls not the whole thing when picking a lover..." "...where you going with this?" "...you don''t think vergils never mind" "...oh ooo dam Nero get the chastity belt Lily''s ass is in danger" *Lady steps on Trish''s foot* "...can''t you be suddle?" "I legit don''t get what that is" "Don''t worry sweetie" *ominous aura eminenting from lady* *Nero just picked lily up and dragged her to another room* "Bro I''m a adult" "Don''t matter still kinda got kyire brain" "I''m not ginger" "I mean that literally" "...what''s that mean?" "Your still sweet and I don''t wanna mess you up cuz he''d kill me" "...:3awww thank chu" *nero gives her head pets* "I hope Griffin doesn''t shit on the floor trying to piss off v I don''t wanna clean it up" "Noted" (I don''t wanna but I''ll do it if it comes to that) *They both here gunshots from the other room and followed by all the dam pets freakin out* "Nero the furr baby''s!" "Easy you got real ones" *holding her back* *lily gasps* "Furr baby''s are real baby''s to!" "Kay but stil-" "Mary don''t make out with my mom and mother how dare you cheat on dad he''s missing!" *lily and Nero look at each other* "That''s wher-" "Nero I''ll stab you if you finish that sentence let me at least pretend that the in laws are better then my fam" "....Kay but with what though your unarmed and can''t use your powers" "I''ll bite chu!" "...you angry little chipmunk aww" *small grr''s at Nero* Meanwhile "Please refren from guns in the vacinity of the demon baby''s my sons are walking death traps" "I can''t die not sure bout mom and Mary lot could have happened to them since I left" "I ain''t no ones mama!!!" "Stop calling me Mary!!!!" "I thought she was the designated group mom...." "I am but I hate it when they mistake me for Eva" "So you are mama" "Yes but no but also grand baby''s" *V exe stopped working.* V stares into the void while the three bickered which they are all unaware they just accidentally gave him an existential crisis. *thud* "I want what he''s having" "Daughter of arkham did you fornicate with my mother" "Bitch she ain''t your mommy! Wait wait did you trap your brother in hell to steal his life?" "...no but that''s an amazing plan Mary" "Shit forget what I said you evil baby!" "Did the frilly kid tell you about the playground incident?" "Yes" "Fuck" "That just proves you are and will always be a evil baby get away from our adoptive brats and my tiny sister in law right now I have a grande!" "Babe what?!" "I have no fear for the only thing that can kill me is my brother and maybe my spawn....and that thing on the ground" *V laying on the ground having a existential crisis he raised his arm up with the finger then let''s his arm fall back to the floor* "..I''ll set all the books on fire" "You bitch you wouldn''t" "Babe get the fire" *trish opens a lighter* "I have fire now what also babe nico made me a lighter outta a perfume roll on" "Oooo I want one" "After we torment this one cuz I''m no Eva" "....-.- you petty demon whore" "Da fuck you call my wife?" "Your married to my mothers clone?! Oh no lesbians everywhere jk I don''t care I only care that she looks exactly like my mother" "He learned a acronym in proud" "Trish hon this is feeding his confusion" "I can''t not group mom that''s my thing! Just no Eva" "...Kay so burn books or and here''s where we try to talk shit out...how about you give him a three month period before you start making out with your kids best friend" "....two months" "Three you tried to kill me and Dante and the mortal realm" "Fine...-.-" "Babe can I burn something it''s already on" "....go set some news paper on fire no one likes that shit" "No set the recycling on fire" *both* "You read that shit?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Yes-.- actually no the spawn likes the comics" "He''s dading! I''ll go burn trash like a sexy hobo" "I''ll get marshmallows" *Vergil kicks floor V* "Burnt mellow there''s mini you''s to consume" "....that burn or joke was terrible let me have my mental breakdown in peace I blame you for this!" "...I don''t miss those" *shadow licks v''s face* Meanwhile "Nero I smell hobo fire are there hobos on the sidewalk?" "How we''re inside?" "I don''t know honestly I''m not using any powers but sometimes my sensitive gets outta wack" "Neat Ima be a man and scare some homeless people off your property" "Thanks bro give them food maybe they''ll be nice and leave!" "I was gonna threaten em with violence but that''s much nicer...weres the never mind I''ll grab leftovers from the fridge" 163 Emo burrito fluff ...I envy them they have s''mores and marshmallows I mean sure they''re cooking em over burning trash but I want sweeeets *I pouted in frustration* Even my little buddy''s outside eating their dropped marshmallows lucky boy *angry little grr* Come to think of it I didn''t see Vergil wander out the door I mean we only have one exit unless your counting the windows or that one time a nice scary Asian kid busted the wall in the kitchen so me and Nero could high tail it to safety... Vergil seems to classy to jump out a window but if he did I''m sure he''ll take care of it. "I guess I fixed v a little to good cuz all the furr baby''s are outside with him..." *whines* Previously I had done the following cuz I wasn''t sure what to do with my nice emo familer? Baby? -.- well he didn''t come outta my whom but he did agree to spend time with me...but doing so he ended up swearing me his loyalty and protection I just wanted to literally be with him once in a while so I wouldn''t be forgotten about but aye added bonus *few minutes ago* "...v you ok?" *nero from outside* "FUCK YEAH MARSHMALLOWS hobo party!" *lily sinkers...but then realized she can''t get near that smoke cuz she''ll puke and pouts* (I can make microwave s''mores...-.- not the same homie better give me some...) *v be laying on his pretty face now cuz he rolled over* "Okidoki..." *quietly walked away* *came back and rolled him up in a black blanket* Yes I did struggle with him cuz I''m currently a weak normal wifefu strength... "...lily did you hurt yourself" "Nah.." *pants* "...your name suits you to well when your like this" "Whatchu mean?" *tired pants* "Nothin" (Means she''s weak and fragile while still being a pure bean) "I''m not done yet with your sad lil emo burrito face" *just dead wait existential crisis burrito letting whatever happen to him* *lily drags his sorry burrito self to the couch with the help of them furr babys* "Shakespeare you coulda got up" "You don''t know my mental pain" "...lazy drama queen" *doesn''t get it cuz he''s all choas* "Fluffier butt kiss the sad away, no small fluffy butt big boy help me reach stuff...my step stolls gone I think it got destroyed in the fights earlier" "Hahaaa your the diffention of a shorty!" "Flock you feather face...I prefer petite mlif" *angerly flips Griffin off while pouting* "...I really can''t think of a comeback for that it was cringy yet cute I don''t get it" V is now being smothered with puppy kisses while lily and shadow go to the kitchen to make v hot cocoa and cookies with ice cream. Feeding the burrito didn''t work. Kisses from fluffers didn''t work... *smooches emo burrito and gives him hugs* Note she kissed his cheek and started hugging him because she was trying to chase the sad away. Cinnabun didn''t make out with burrito. V is overwhelmed by all the pure crap. At this point he thinks his existential crisis accidentally transported him into a state of nirvana he''s confused. Lily thinks the cuddles and cheek kiss weren''t effective. "...can I serenade you in a morbid fashion?" "Hoe do it" "Shit sleep lacka motivati-" "If you finish that Ima get killed so don''t but I do appreciate them memes. On that note Ima floor nap." "Need me to help by calling a stripper and having them blow shit up with you?" "Aren''t you a hitman why a stripper?" "I''m anime antichrist idk I thought it sounded like a good time" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "V can we keep her?" "Son if anyone''s the alpha it''s her we''re broke and hobos" "Ima call yo-" "I will pluck your feathers one by one if you say something sexist" "...dam" and now the present -.-ll cerbby you want me to make you a pupper cup o sugar cuz I''m gonna stuff my face with fluff it ain''t the same but fuck it. Arnn *pupper nods and trots behind her for basically diabetic cocktail in a cup* 164 Corning technique "...oh hey what''s up?" (I''m surprised I''m not the only one in the house... I honestly thought it was just me and the dogo) I continued to go about my business only to get caught in what I only thought happened in shojo manga... *corning technique* "Love a lamb like you shouldn''t be wandering around unless you are prepared for the consequences..." Lily''s face is bright red and her eyes are semi glazed over clearly her mind and body are not in sink... [the event of the cells at work joke chapter happened within a few seconds here] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Vergil caressed Lily''s cheek and tilted her head up towards him a little as he leaned in for his long awaited kiss... *smack* Vergil turned his head in announce at whomever just cock blocked him sure it was a kiss but he was planning to get laid in the process... There was a dead silence for a few seconds...Vergil stared at the tiny lap dog known as Cerberus standing on the dam counter. It''d used the cupboard to smack him in the face by opening it on him. Grrrr arf arf *the small growl and yips broke the silence* [which translates to fuck off devilman] "What in the ever loving fuck he trained it to cock block?" [nope Cerberus is just really smart] Lily burst out laughing at the awkward unnatural bullshit that just occurred while sliding down the wall into a seated position on the floor. Though oddly enough her angelic laugh seemed a tad odd it had ever so slightly seemed less pure in tone then it had been previously. Vergil didn''t see this as concerning given the circumstances and just ignored it. "Kyhahahuh? Wait when did you lose the coat thing?" lily just now realizing that Vergil didn''t have his useal blue coat on and was just wearing a navy blue sleeveless top that was tight so she can see everything above the waist. Plus his sexy buff arms. (Oh god get it together!) *she smacks her cheeks* "Love who''s mutt is this?" "mine" (...can we eat it?) (No it''s hers I want her as my mate we don''t make her upset!) (But it denied the booty) (...-.- well I''ll keep trying) "Vergil hey" *lily waves in front of him* "Sorry you looked like you were zoning you ok?" "Of course love" "Okidoki Ima make some snacks wanna be my player two and we can play some mortal combat?" (Friend zone him normal sibling relationship for fucks sake I''m taken) "You''ll have to teach me the new controls but of course" (She''s warming up to me) Cerberus(yooo give me a treat I just saved your pussy) Lily made some sweets and the three left to bond over video games Cerberus purposely kept trotting in front of Vergil to mess him up since he was still concerned about his master and a bit ticked. 165 Inside a bat shit god ~The events of the following bullshit happened within a few seconds even though it''s somewhat enough for a small rant~ While Lily''s standing like a deer in headlights of her husbands twin seductive actions her insides are in choas thanks to them hormones and being freakin pregnant with demon babies. An intense fast paced zoom in on lily until your at a point where you feel like you just got someplace completely different... You can see what appears to be a semi clean overly sized room of what looks like how you''d picture a a female otakus room but there''s Lily''s literally everywhere all of them have every hairstyle imaginable across time and space. They''re all wearing hoodies and overly sized shirts that make their arm sleeves drop or flap around whenever they move their hands. All of their shits have the word hormone written across the front in every language across time and space each way it''s written is different on each ones top.... They''re wearing yoga pants, pajama pants or ripped jeans as their bottoms no they ain''t pants less get your grades outta the gutter! You can see a large holographic screen projector on the ceiling they''re seeing what deer in headlights big lily sees... *a hoard of women screaming* "He''s SO HOT" "KISSS USSS!" "HUG USssss!!!" *otaku bs being thrown one of em fall off a bed into a pile of manga* "FUCK US!" It all stops and someone drops a Dante body pillow they dramatically look towards a lily with sckrillix looking half shaven head hair cut lily.... "GIVE HER A OSCAR SHES A STEPHEN HAWKING!" A lily with a outdated emo hair do screams thus breaking the silence. *some bat shit lily fuckin body slams a nightstand* ~Meanwhile~ In a large office with a pastel color scheme you see various Lily''s in business professional wear all in pink pastel colors most wearing name tags but in all the previous languages mentioned. They are mostly wearing buns or ponytails. Some have glasses on but not all. All of them however are wearing heels. "Gods dam it the systems stuck" A lily with a pony tail walks up behind the glasses bun wearing lily. "Well what now mam?" "...I don''t know but we can''t let it escalate we''d be cheating our systems no whore" "dam if only the hormones weren''t acting up" "Not our fault it''s the whoms technically" *the office gasps* "I''m not blaming the twins Jesus every time I complain someone assumes that I''m blaming the baby''s" *Glasses bun lily lets out a frustrated sigh* Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. *everyone shuts up and goes back to what they were doing* "Mam he''s going in permission to kick the testicular region?" Ponytail lily asks preparing to smash the glass over a red button with her heel she took off while glasses lily was explaining herself. "I''d rather not he is our in la- *the screens on their computers in front of them make a Thud and displayed Cerberus and the cupboard cock blocking incident* "...did you just see that? Or am I higher then a kite right now?" "Nope I saw it to mam" *ponytail lily says while putting her heel back on* "Good boy someone give this dog a medal he''s a national hero now" The entire office stands up at their desks and claps for Cerberus he may never know he got a standing ovation by Lily''s brain cells but he''s getting a pupachino from Starbucks later. 166 A matter of mutts and men @@Son-...fuck I mean Nero ".....I''d actually answer to either what''s up?" "Was it you or Dante that taught the feral beast its odd tricks?" "...dad he''s a fuckin lap dog I just taught it high five and sit...but to be fair I doubt I actually taught it jack shit since like that fucker opens doors on its own" "...I don''t doubt that but seriously what in fathers name is this beast u cannot sense demonic energy from it" "...I legit don''t know and I didn''t care enough to question it, plus it and lil where kinda a package deal" "...she named it? I''d expect something more cutesy since she seems like that type" "Nah Dante did she sucks at boy names" "...-.- oh it was a reference and a mockery. Can you tell me how to make it stop harassing me or like me because it would piss her off if I yeeted it into a portal" "You learned normal words I feel oddly proud" "She kept saying it while using a throw attack on me while we were playing video games I assume it means throwing something" "...your trying that''s all that matters...oh no" "What?" "I think Cerberus just became besties with shadow or he convinced him to shit on your coat while he pisses on it" "STOP EVOLVING!!!" @@ 167 V and Nero side quests @@"...are you positive this was a good call leaving them alone together like that?" "Pffft you think to much man listen I see em playing button mashing games a lot that shit just screams friendzone... and besides I needed someone smart to help me out this time and well...no offense but your the only one here that has decent impulse control and sound judgement besides Vergil" "Shouldn''t you refer to him as father or maybe even dad?" "... I go back and forth it''s just hard to get use to...so here''s the game plan you do the dispose of shit while I beat up a Asain politician" "But what about the scientists?" "...oh Uhhhh fuck they in the same spot?" "...no did you read the file we received from Morrison?" " I skimmed it" * v gives Nero a really man look* "it''s what Dante did I do it the sparda way" *V sighs* "Here''s the new plan you take the two I''ll take the one then we meet at the lab so I can double check that everything is disposed of properly" "... I got kidnapped and assaulted by a scientist once humor me with a coin flip" "I''m almost positive that''s a excuse because you don''t feel confident you won''t fuck up" "...listen man it''s as close as I''m gonna get to time travel I don''t wanna be the reason two years from now a bunch of people die from a virus" "...Nero your burning papers and beating some grown men up and putting some tubs in a little box so your aunt or father can throw em into a different dimension so we don''t have to deal with it" "Wouldn''t that be just as bad? Tell ya c what how about I dispose of the items my way" "Like what consume the virus and pray this shit doesn''t affect demo-" *nero floors the van and v smacked his head against the windshield* It''s amazing that he didn''t bite his tongue off when he got cut off by neros bullshit @@